a_o draught_n when_o they_o shall_v flee_v as_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o the_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n god_n now_o open_v a_o door_n of_o opportunity_n beyond_o expectation_n oh_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v suitable_o enlarge_v and_o the_o people_n make_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n four_o inference_n hence_o we_o also_o infer_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o the_o suitable_a respect_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o all_o christ_n faithful_a minister_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o they_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o his_o authority_n be_v clothe_v upon_o they_o the_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v give_v they_o redound_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n luke_n 10._o 16._o the_o galatian_n receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o gold_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4._o 14._o yet_o how_o have_v their_o person_n and_o office_n be_v vilify_v and_o despise_v in_o this_o degenerate_a age_n how_o many_o learned_a pious_a laborious_a peaceful_a minister_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o age_n be_v hunt_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n as_o wild_a beast_n be_v make_v the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n i_o cor._n 4._o 13._o the_o word_n signify_v that_o dirt_n and_o filth_n which_o scavenger_n rake_v together_o in_o the_o street_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o dunghill_n no_o doubt_n but_o satan_n drive_v a_o great_a design_n in_o this_o to_o invalidate_v their_o ministry_n discourage_v their_o labour_n and_o break_v their_o heart_n but_o jesus_n christ_n will_v support_v we_o under_o all_o these_o abuse_n wipe_v off_o the_o dirt_n throw_v at_o we_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o reserve_v some_o of_o we_o for_o better_a day_n five_o inference_n be_v christ_n present_v in_o his_o ordinance_n what_o a_o strong_a engagement_n than_o lie_v upon_o you_o all_o to_o attend_v and_o wait_v assiduous_o upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o you_o that_o be_v capable_a there_o to_o wait_v upon_o christ_n with_o you_o we_o read_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n when_o he_o perform_v his_o miraculous_a cure_n upon_o the_o sick_a what_o throng_v there_o be_v after_o he_o how_o parent_n bring_v their_o child_n master_n their_o servant_n press_v in_o multitude_n untyl_v the_o house_n to_o let_v down_o their_o sick_a to_o he_o luke_n 12._o 1._o ah_o shall_v man_n be_v so_o earnest_a for_o a_o cure_n for_o their_o body_n and_o so_o indifferent_a for_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o any_o necessity_n to_o act_v always_o with_o the_o world_n he_o act_v as_o a_o arbitrary_a agent_n john_n 13._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v but_o it_o be_v engagement_n enough_o to_o wait_v continual_o upon_o his_o ordinance_n that_o he_o sometime_o gracious_o and_o effectual_o concur_v with_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o that_o wait_v continual_o at_o his_o gate_n prov._n 8._o 34._o oh_o therefore_o neglect_v no_o season_n within_o your_o reach_n who_o know_v but_o that_o may_v be_v the_o season_n of_o life_n to_o thy_o soul_n six_o inference_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a loss_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o go_v with_o it_o when_o the_o gospel_n depart_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n depart_v with_o it_o from_o among_o man_n no_o more_o conversion_n in_o god_n ordinary_a way_n be_v then_o to_o be_v expect_v well_o therefore_o may_v the_o lord_n say_v in_o hosea_n 9_o 12._o wo_n to_o they_o when_o i_o depart_v from_o they_o the_o spirit_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n depart_v whilst_o the_o ordinance_n be_v leave_v stand_v for_o a_o time_n among_o the_o people_n but_o then_o expect_v no_o such_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n from_o they_o but_o when_o god_n take_v away_o ordinance_n and_o spirit_n too_o woe_n indeed_o to_o that_o people_n and_o be_v there_o not_o sin_n among_o we_o presage_v such_o a_o judgement_n oh_o england_n reflect_v upon_o thy_o barrenness_n under_o it_o where_o be_v the_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o such_o precious_a mean_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o golden_a lamp_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v by_o it_o be_v golden_a oil_n as_o in_o that_o stately_a vision_n zach._n 4._o will_n god_n maintain_v such_o a_o lamp_n feed_v with_o such_o precious_a oil_n for_o man_n to_o trifle_n and_o play_v by_o and_o no_o less_o ominous_a and_o portentous_a be_v that_o bitter_a enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o serious_a professor_n of_o it_o which_o i_o can_v speak_v without_o horror_n be_v every_o where_o find_v among_o we_o this_o great_a hatred_n bring_v on_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n with_o a_o swift_a and_o dreadful_a motion_n upon_o any_o people_n hosea_n 9_o 7._o seven_o inference_n if_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o way_n of_o spirit_n and_o energy_n in_o his_o ordinance_n than_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o despair_v of_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n that_o yet_o lie_v dead_a under_o the_o gospel_n what_o though_o their_o heart_n be_v hard_a their_o understanding_n dark_a and_o their_o will_n never_o so_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a all_o must_v give_v way_n and_o open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n when_o his_o spirit_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n this_o make_v it_o a_o irresistible_a word_n it_o be_v glorious_a to_o observe_v the_o heart_n of_o publican_n and_o harlot_n open_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n matth._n 21._o 31._o what_o be_v those_o three_o thousand_o person_n prick_v at_o the_o heart_n by_o peter_n sermon_n act_v 2._o 36._o but_o the_o very_a man_n that_o with_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o be_v the_o convert_v corinthian_n but_o idolater_n turn_v from_o dumb_a idol_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o whoremonger_n adulterer_n effeminate_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o god_n have_v his_o elect_a among_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n the_o gospel_n will_v find_v they_o out_o and_o draw_v they_o home_o to_o christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n animate_v and_o bless_v it_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v a_o object_n worthy_a for_o angel_n to_o behold_v with_o admiration_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o what_o though_o satan_n have_v strong_o fortify_v their_o soul_n against_o christ_n with_o ignorance_n prejudice_n and_o enmity_n yet_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o pull_v down_o these_o strong_a hold_n despair_v not_o therefore_o of_o your_o carnal_a and_o dead_a heart_a relation_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 25._o the_o hour_n come_v yea_o and_o now_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v eight_o inference_n be_v christ_n spiritual_o present_a in_o his_o ordinance_n oh_o then_o what_o a_o endear_a affection_n shall_v every_o gracious_a soul_n bear_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o walk_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o appoint_a time_n and_o place_n for_o your_o meeting_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o there_o your_o soul_n first_o meet_v with_o christ_n there_o you_o begin_v your_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o there_o you_o have_v have_v many_o sweet_a converse_v with_o he_o since_o that_o day_n they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o your_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o bread_n of_o life_n by_o which_o your_o soul_n have_v be_v sustain_v ever_o since_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v more_o esteem_v by_o you_o than_o your_o necessary_a food_n job_n 23._o 12._o here_o you_o have_v find_v the_o rich_a cordial_n to_o revive_v and_o recover_v your_o droop_a spirit_n when_o ready_a to_o sink_v away_o in_o a_o faint_a fit_n under_o sin_n within_o you_o and_o affliction_n upon_o you_o psal._n 119._o 50._o no_o wonder_n david_n soul_n even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o god_n and_o that_o hezekiah_n desire_v a_o sign_n on_o his_o sick_a bed_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v the_o choice_a comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n all_o our_o fresh_a spring_n be_v in_o zion_n psal._n 87._o 7._o what_o a_o dungeon_n what_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n be_v this_o world_n without_o they_o prize_v the_o ordinance_n love_v the_o ordinance_n wait_v assiduous_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o
ah_o sinner_n how_o can_v thou_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_n that_o god_n that_o thus_o feed_v clothe_v and_o comfort_v thou_o on_o every_o side_n do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v neither_o judgement_n nor_o mercy_n can_v affright_v or_o allure_v the_o carnal_a heart_n to_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v his_o spirit_n his_o almighty_a power_n alone_o that_o open_v these_o everlasting_a gate_n and_o make_v these_o strong_a bar_n give_v way_n and_o fly_v at_o his_o voice_n i._o inference_n behold_v here_o the_o dismal_a state_n of_o nature_n the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a soul_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n shut_v out_o sin_n and_o satan_n shut_v in_o this_o be_v the_o horrid_a state_n of_o nature_n shut_v up_o in_o unbelief_n rom._n 4._o 32._o ah_o lord_n what_o a_o condition_n be_v this_o we_o shall_v certain_o account_v it_o a_o unspeakable_a misery_n to_o be_v shut_v into_o a_o house_n haunt_v by_o the_o devil_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v continual_o scare_v and_o fright_v with_o dreadful_a noise_n and_o apparition_n but_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o apparition_n of_o the_o devil_n without_o we_o to_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o devil_n within_o we_o nay_o what_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o body_n to_o satan_n possession_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a luke_n 11._o 21._o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o palace_n till_o christ_n dispossess_v he_o by_o sovereign_n victorious_a grace_n poor_a wretch_n can_v thou_o start_v at_o a_o suppose_a vision_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o not_o tremble_v to_o think_v that_o thy_o soul_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a misery_n lie_v upon_o all_o christless_a unregenerate_v person_n satan_n be_v 1._o their_o ruler_n in_o this_o world._n 2._o their_o tormenter_n in_o that_o to_o come_v 1._o he_o be_v their_o ruler_n in_o this_o world_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2._o 3._o look_v as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o rule_v in_o sanctify_a soul_n walk_n in_o they_o as_o in_o hallow_a temple_n guide_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o satan_n dwell_v in_o unregenerate_a heart_n actuate_a their_o lust_n inflame_v they_o with_o his_o temptation_n use_v their_o faculty_n and_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o then_o 2_o he_o will_v be_v their_o tormenter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o that_o tempt_v now_o will_v torment_n then_o matth._n 25._o 41._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n flee_v therefore_o and_o escape_v for_o your_o life_n sleep_v not_o quiet_o another_o night_n in_o so_o dismal_a and_o dreadful_a estate_n if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o ii_o inference_n what_o a_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a effect_n of_o sovereign_n omnipotent_a grace_n be_v the_o effectual_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n if_o every_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v secure_v for_o satan_n under_o so_o many_o lock_n and_o bar_n than_o the_o open_n of_o any_o heart_n to_o christ_n be_v deserve_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n you_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n at_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v a_o glorious_a display_v of_o almighty_a power_n and_o so_o it_o will_v it_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o grave_n open_v and_o the_o dead_a raise_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n poor_a sinner_n to_o receive_v christ_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a work_n than_o that_o of_o raise_v the_o dead_a it_o be_v therefore_o deserve_o put_v into_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o christ_n be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o he_o that_o well_o view_v and_o consider_v christ_n may_v just_o wonder_v that_o all_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o enlighten_v world_n do_v not_o stand_v wide_a open_a to_o embrace_v he_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o natural_a heart_n and_o how_o strong_o satan_n have_v entrench_v and_o fortify_v himself_o in_o it_o may_v just_o wonder_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o work_n of_o conversion_n in_o a_o age_n oh_o brethren_n consider_v the_o marvel_n of_o conversion_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o open_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o new_a eye_n create_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o oh_o that_o eye_n that_o precious_a eye_n of_o faith_n which_o show_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a world_n a_o world_n of_o new_a and_o ravish_a object_n eph._n 5._o 8._o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n minister_n and_o library_n upon_o earth_n can_v create_v such_o a_o eye_n give_v such_o a_o illumination_n it_o be_v only_a he_o that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n that_o thus_o shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 2_o and_o what_o a_o glorious_a supernatural_a work_n be_v the_o conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o powerful_a stroke_n of_o the_o save_a beam_n of_o light_n upon_o it_o now_o the_o conscience_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n begin_v to_o startle_v and_o look_v about_o it_o with_o fear_n and_o horror_n life_n and_o sense_n be_v get_v into_o it_o and_o now_o it_o cry_v ah_o sick_a sick_a sick_a at_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n sick_a for_o a_o saviour_n 3_o and_o no_o less_o marvellous_a a_o effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n be_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o stuborn_v will_v so_o efficacious_o so_o congruous_o and_o so_o determinate_o and_o fix_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o will_n be_v efficacious_o determine_v so_o as_o no_o power_n of_o hell_n or_o nature_n can_v resist_v or_o frustrate_v that_o mighty_a power_n which_o work_v effectual_o in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o yet_o it_o work_v not_o by_o way_n of_o compulsion_n but_o in_o a_o way_n congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n hosea_n 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n satan_n bid_v for_o the_o soul_n christ_n infinite_o outbid_v all_o his_o offer_n eternal_a spiritual_n and_o unsearchable_a riches_n instead_o of_o sensitive_a perish_v enjoyment_n which_o determine_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o own_o natural_a method_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o excel_a glory_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o thus_o the_o mighty_a supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n open_v that_o heart_n which_o satan_n have_v secure_v so_o many_o way_n against_o christ._n iii_o inference_n hence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n of_o his_o own_o to_o supernatural_a good_a the_o will_n can_v by_o its_o own_o power_n open_v itself_o to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n when_o it_o do_v open_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o virtute_fw-la innata_fw-la sed_fw-la illata_fw-la not_o by_o its_o natural_a power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o the_o admirer_n of_o nature_n talk_v much_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n virginity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n as_o if_o it_o alone_o have_v escape_v the_o fall_n and_o that_o no_o more_o but_o a_o moral_a suasion_n be_v need_v to_o open_v it_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o god_n need_v do_v no_o more_o to_o save_v man_n than_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o damn_v they_o but_o if_o ever_o god_n make_v you_o sensible_a what_o the_o work_n of_o â—aving_a conversion_n be_v you_o will_v quick_o find_v that_o your_o will_n be_v lame_a its_o freedom_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n go_v you_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o a_o wound_a will_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o dark_a head_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n you_o will_v quick_o find_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o that_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o iv._o inference_n learn_v hence_o the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o you_o till_o your_o heart_n be_v save_o open_v unto_o he_o
no_o conclusion_n or_o agreement_n make_v christ_n and_o you_o may_v yet_o part_v the_o lord_n help_v you_o therefore_o to_o ponder_v and_o deliberate_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o seriousness_n the_o term_n propound_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o count_v the_o cost_n and_o yet_o not_o always_o to_o be_v deliberate_v neither_o but_o to_o bring_v matter_n to_o a_o issue_n and_o that_o with_o all_o the_o convenient_a speed_n you_o can_v in_o order_n whereunto_o lie_v two_o thing_n before_o you_o weigh_v and_o serious_o ponder_v they_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o advantage_n you_o will_v gain_v by_o christ_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o most_o you_o can_v lose_v by_o your_o consent_n to_o his_o term_n and_o than_o bring_v your_o thought_n to_o a_o issue_n i._o ponder_v well_o the_o advantage_n you_o will_v gain_v by_o christ_n these_o be_v so_o great_a and_o manifold_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o enumerate_v or_o value_v they_o it_o shall_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v you_o one_o of_o those_o bunch_n of_o the_o grape_n of_o eshcol_n that_o by_o it_o you_o may_v estimate_v the_o riches_n and_o fertility_n of_o that_o good_a land_n settle_v upon_o you_o by_o christ_n as_o a_o dowry_n or_o jointure_n and_o these_o be_v four_o 1._o the_o payment_n of_o all_o your_o debt_n to_o the_o law_n 2._o a_o honour_n above_o angel_n 3._o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n 4._o a_o glorious_a and_o joyful_a presentation_n of_o you_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o great_a day_n by_o christ_n as_o his_o spouse_n and_o wife_n 1._o the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n you_o give_v your_o cordial_a consent_n to_o take_v christ_n upon_o gospel_n term_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n with_o his_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o cross_n of_o suffering_n all_o your_o debt_n to_o the_o law_n be_v discharge_v and_o pay_v what_o have_v you_o be_v do_v ever_o since_o you_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o run_v upon_o score_n to_o god_n deep_a and_o deep_a every_o day_n o_o what_o a_o vast_a sum_n owe_v thou_o to_o his_o justice_n and_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v one_o farthing_n if_o thou_o consent_v not_o to_o christ_n offer_n the_o bailiff_n and_o executioner_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v short_o be_v upon_o thy_o back_n and_o hurry_v thou_o away_o to_o that_o prison_n from_o whence_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o last_o farthing_n matth._n 5._o 25_o 26._o if_o thou_o consent_v to_o christ_n term_n thy_o debt_n be_v pay_v upon_o thy_o marriage_n day_n thy_o bond_n cancel_v and_o thy_o discharge_n in_o heaven_n seal_v rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v vers_fw-la 4._o in_o this_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o believe_v but_o how_o in_o we_o certain_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o to_o credere_fw-la the_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o satisfy_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o law_n and_o fulfil_v its_o righteousness_n no_o but_o it_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v it_o and_o make_v it_o we_o and_o so_o the_o righteousuess_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o believe_v be_v it_o a_o ease_n be_v it_o a_o comfort_n to_o be_v out_o of_o debt_n then_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n for_o after_o thy_o espousal_n to_o he_o the_o law_n can_v touch_v thou_o by_o any_o act_n of_o condemnation_n it_o go_v to_o the_o husband_n christ_n thou_o be_v discharge_v well_o then_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v shall_v the_o debt_n run_v on_o and_o increase_v till_o justice_n come_v to_o levy_v it_o upon_o you_o in_o hell_n torment_n or_o will_v you_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v full_o and_o final_o acquit_v from_o all_o your_o debt_n at_o once_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o lie_v down_o in_o peace_n and_o enjoy_v your_o life_n without_o slavish_a fear_n he_o that_o owe_v nothing_o fear_v no_o bailiff_n but_o may_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v whet_v his_o knife_n upon_o the_o counter_a threshold_n 2_o your_o consent_n to_o christ_n term_n will_v advance_v you_o to_o a_o honour_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o honour_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v equal_a unto_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o in_o some_o respect_n their_o union_n with_o christ_n advance_v they_o far_o above_o angel_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 1._o 14._o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heâ—rs_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o great_a peer_n and_o noble_n in_o a_o kingdom_n count_v it_o no_o dishonour_n to_o perform_v their_o service_n to_o the_o heir_n apparent_a the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o we_o little_o understand_v but_o by_o it_o we_o receive_v great_a and_o manifold_a advantage_n and_o it_o certain_o put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n 3_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o pay_v all_o your_o debt_n and_o exalt_v you_o to_o a_o dignity_n above_o angel_n but_o in_o that_o day_n wherein_o you_o cordial_o consent_v to_o his_o term_n he_o will_v entitle_v you_o to_o the_o most_o glorious_a inheritance_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n you_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 17._o o_o what_o a_o inducement_n be_v here_o to_o close_v the_o match_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o our_o soul_n if_o i_o consent_v to_o take_v christ_n upon_o gospel_n term_n i_o shall_v thereby_o be_v entitle_v to_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v i_o as_o true_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o glory_n of_o christ_n will_v in_o some_o respect_n far_o surpass_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o will_v shine_v among_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n compare_v with_o the_o star_n but_o yet_o the_o glory_n which_o god_n give_v he_o that_o be_v the_o communicable_a glory_n shall_v be_v true_o they_o as_o it_o be_v he_o john_n 17._o 22._o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o tell_v my_o brethren_n say_v he_o john_n 20._o 17._o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god._n this_o you_o shall_v gain_v also_o by_o close_v this_o treaty_n with_o a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o christ_n term_n and_o proposal_n 4_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v and_o consent_v you_o shall_v be_v present_v by_o he_o to_o the_o father_n pure_a and_o spotless_a with_o exceed_a joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o great_a day_n this_o will_v be_v such_o a_o presentation_n of_o your_o person_n to_o god_n as_o will_v make_v your_o heart_n leap_v for_o joy_n to_o read_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v about_o it_o this_o methinks_v shall_v induce_v every_o soul_n without_o further_a delay_n to_o present_v himself_o soul_n and_o body_n cheerful_o and_o willing_o to_o jesus_n christ._n for_o 1._o christ_n will_v bring_v you_o in_o the_o great_a day_n to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o shine_a beauty_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n not_o a_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n upon_o your_o soul_n ephes._n 5._o 27._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n perfect_o wash_v off_o every_o spot_n of_o guilt_n for_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v perfect_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o the_o desilement_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o god_n a_o pure_a and_o beautiful_a creature_n out_o of_o christ_n hand_n 2._o this_o presentation_n will_v be_v make_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o solemnity_n we_o little_o think_v in_o what_o state_n and_o triumph_n christ_n intend_v to_o bring_v the_o poor_a believer_n to_o his_o father_n psal._n 45._o 14_o 15._o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n shall_v they_o be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n so_o jude_n vers_fw-la 24._o they_o shall_v be_v present_v faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n joy_n run_v over_o joy_n upon_o all_o hand_n god_n himself_o will_v rejoice_v that_o ever_o he_o create_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o have_v sincere_o bestow_v itself_o upon_o christ._n jesus_n christ_n will_v rejoice_v that_o ever_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o that_o soul_n that_o now_o place_n his_o sole_a righteousness_n therein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v rejoice_v that_o ever_o he_o come_v with_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o draw_v such_o a_o soul_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v obey_v his_o voice_n the_o angel_n will_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a luke_n 15._o
important_a a_o concern_v and_o true_o this_o caution_n be_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o for_o satan_n be_v never_o more_o busy_a with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o when_o christ_n give_v they_o their_o first_o call_v to_o himself_o o_o what_o a_o thick_a succession_n of_o discouragement_n do_v impetuous_o assault_v the_o soul_n at_o this_o time_n be_v thou_o young_a then_o he_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o thou_o to_o mind_v the_o serious_a thing_n of_o religion_n this_o will_v extinguish_v all_o thy_o pleasure_n in_o a_o dull_a melancholy_n thou_o may_v have_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o mind_v these_o matter_n this_o temptation_n augustine_n confess_v keep_v he_o off_o many_o year_n from_o christ._n but_o certain_o if_o thou_o be_v old_a enough_o to_o be_v damn_v thou_o be_v not_o too_o young_a to_o mind_n christ_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v grave_n just_a of_o thy_o length_n and_o abundance_n of_o young_a sprig_n as_o well_o as_o old_a log_n burn_v in_o hell_n flame_n beside_o all_o those_o godly_a young_a one_o which_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n betimes_o as_o josiah_n abijah_n timothy_n and_o many_o more_o will_v be_v your_o judge_n and_o condemn_v you_o in_o the_o great_a day_n never_o any_o repent_v that_o they_o open_v to_o christ_n too_o soon_o thousand_o have_v repent_v that_o they_o keep_v he_o out_o so_o long_o be_v thou_o old_a then_o he_o scare_n thou_o with_o the_o manifold_a sin_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o roll_v they_o as_o block_n in_o thy_o way_n to_o christ._n and_o whether_o young_a or_o old_a he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o present_v the_o suffering_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n of_o godliness_n to_o discourage_v thou_o from_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n here_o to_o those_o suffering_n from_o christ_n hereafter_o what_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o mortification_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n beside_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n promise_n of_o strength_n comfort_n success_n etc._n etc._n go_v along_o with_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v and_o shall_v sure_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o obedient_a soul._n see_v therefore_o that_o thou_o refuse_v not_o his_o voice_n iii_o use_v for_o trial._n but_o you_o will_v say_v all_z that_o hear_v this_o spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v john_n 5._o 25._o now_o i_o be_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a whether_o ever_o this_o vital_a voice_n of_o christ_n have_v found_v unto_o my_o soul._n alas_o i_o feel_v little_a if_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o my_o soul._n quest._n i_o be_o dead_a and_o dark_a by_o what_o mean_n do_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v answ._n there_o be_v divers_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o soul_n that_o find_v they_o first_o sign_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feeling_n flow_v from_o and_o accompany_v the_o spiritual_a life_n i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o comfort_n for_o many_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n feel_v little_a of_o that_o but_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o burthensomness_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o we_o can_v feel_v that_o for_o there_o be_v multitude_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v past_a feeling_n isâ—_n 6._o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n christ_n have_v speak_v to_o thy_o heart_n if_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n begin_v to_o load_v it_o second_o sign_n spiritual_a motion_n towards_o christ_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n at_o least_o that_o god_n be_v about_o that_o quicken_a work_n of_o faith_n upon_o thy_o soul_n john_n 6._o 45._o every_o man_n that_o bath_n beard_n and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o the_o effectual_a voice_n of_o god_n set_v the_o soul_n in_o motion_n towards_o christ_n the_o will_n be_v move_v after_o he_o the_o desire_n be_v pant_v for_o he_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n make_v the_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o restless_a as_o for_o other_o their_o will_n be_v fix_v there_o be_v no_o move_v of_o they_o john_n 5._o 40._o now_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o reader_n be_v thou_o one_o that_o art_n weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n struggle_a through_o discouragement_n and_o temptation_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o he_o for_o power_n to_o believe_v cry_v with_o the_o sponse_n draw_v i_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sign_n christ_n have_v speak_v to_o thy_o heart_n three_o sign_n a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n voice_n to_o thy_o soul._n assoon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v speak_v effectual_o unto_o paul_n heart_n the_o first_o effect_n that_o appear_v in_o he_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v prayerbreath_n act_v 9_o 11._o behold_v he_o pray_v god_n have_v no_o stillborn_a child_n measure_v thyself_o by_o this_o rule_n time_n be_v when_o thou_o can_v say_v a_o prayer_n and_o waste_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o whether_o thou_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o it_o or_o no_o but_o be_v it_o so_o still_o be_v there_o not_o a_o holy_a restlessness_n of_o spirit_n after_o god_n since_o the_o time_n that_o his_o word_n come_v home_o to_o thy_o heart_n sure_o thou_o ean_v remember_v when_o it_o be_v not_o with_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v now_o four_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a relish_n sign_n a_o divine_a gust_n result_v from_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v also_o evidential_a of_o it_o omnis_fw-la vita_fw-la gustu_fw-la ducitur_fw-la if_o god_n have_v speak_v life_n to_o thy_o soul_n there_o will_v be_v in_o it_o a_o agreeable_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n psal._n 63._o 5._o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n etc._n etc._n now_o thy_o thought_n can_v feed_v with_o pleasure_n upon_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o they_o nauseated_a before_o five_o spiritual_a aversation_n sign_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a inclination_n speak_v spiritual_a life_n every_o creature_n have_v a_o aversation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v noxious_a and_o destructive_a to_o it_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o destructive_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o deadly_a poison_n which_o the_o renew_a soul_n dread_v psal._n 19_o 13._o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n it_o cry_v out_o as_o a_o man_n that_o find_v himself_o upon_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o pit_n or_o edge_n of_o a_o precipice_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n such_o aversation_n to_o sin_n and_o tremble_n under_o temptation_n tend_v thereunto_o be_v comfortable_a sign_n christ_n have_v speak_v life_n to_o thy_o soul._n last_o heavenly_a tendency_n and_o propension_n after_o god_n be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n thy_o soul_n have_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o be_v quicken_v with_o spiritual_a life_n by_o it_o sanctification_n be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 4._o 24._o if_o thou_o have_v see_v the_o beauty_n feel_v the_o power_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n thy_o soul_n like_o a_o uncentred_a body_n will_v be_v still_o propend_v gravitate_v and_o incline_v christ-ward_n when_o thou_o have_v once_o hear_v his_o effectual_a call_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o thy_o soul_n will_v be_v continual_o echo_v with_o the_o spouse_n rev._n 22._o 17._o come_v lord_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v a_o sweet_a sign_n of_o thy_o hear_v christ_n voice_n can_v hardly_o be_v find_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o restless_a longing_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o belove_a and_o bless_a jesus_n sermon_n ix_o revel_v 3._o 20._o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_a the_o door_n the_o powerful_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v he_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n be_v the_o main_a design_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n the_o gospel_n have_v two_o great_a design_n and_o intention_n one_o be_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o to_o show_v they_o the_o everlasting_a counsel_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n from_o age_n and_o generation_n past_a that_o all_o man_n may_v now_o see_v what_o god_n have_v be_v design_v and_o contrive_v for_o their_o happiness_n
solemn_a amen_o so_o be_v it_o or_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o open_v this_o point_n distinct_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a presence_n of_o christ_n 1._o corporeal_a 2._o represent_v 3._o spiritual_a first_o there_o be_v a_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n once_o enjoy_v on_o earth_n when_o he_o go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o his_o people_n act_v 1._o 21._o when_o their_o eye_n see_v he_o and_o their_o hand_n handle_v he_o 1_o john_n 1._o 1._o this_o presence_n be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v great_o deject_v when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o but_o after_o redemption-work_a be_v finish_v on_o earth_n this_o bodily_a presence_n be_v no_o long_o necessary_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o this_o world_n but_o more_o expedient_a to_o be_v remove_v to_o heaven_n john_n 16._o 7._o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o must_v there_o abide_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o tell_v the_o disciple_n john_n 16._o 28._o leave_n the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n second_o there_o be_v a_o represent_v presence_n of_o christ_n in_o ordinance_n as_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n be_v represent_v in_o another_o country_n by_o his_o ambassador_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n by_o his_o minister_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 26._o we_o then_o be_v ambassador_n for_o god_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god._n christ_n be_v about_o other_o work_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n but_o we_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o speak_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n whatever_o abuse_n or_o contempt_n be_v cast_v on_o they_o they_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o it_o also_o teach_v we_o whence_o the_o validity_n of_o gospel_n administration_n be_v christ_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o with_o his_o own_o authority_n it_o also_o instruct_v we_o how_o wise_a spiritual_n and_o holy_a minister_n shall_v be_v who_o represent_v christ_n to_o the_o word_n a_o drunkard_n a_o persecutor_n a_o sensual_a worldling_n be_v but_o a_o ill_a representative_a of_o the_o bless_a and_o holy_a jesus_n three_o beside_o and_o above_o the_o two_o former_a there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n and_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o that_o from_o which_o all_o gospel_n ordinance_n derive_v 1._o their_o beauty_n and_o glory_n 2._o their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n 3._o their_o awful_a solemnity_n 4._o their_o continuance_n and_o stability_n first_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o ordinance_n and_o church_n derive_v their_o beauty_n and_o glory_n psal._n 27._o 4._o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n look_v as_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o result_n from_o the_o soul_n that_o animate_v it_o and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n be_v go_v also_o so_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o ordinance_n come_v and_o go_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o they_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o golden_a candlestick_n but_o the_o candlestick_n have_v no_o light_n but_o what_o the_o candle_n give_v it_o hence_o that_o magnificent_a description_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n be_v close_v up_o in_o this_o expression_n ezek._n 48._o ult_n the_o name_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o second_o from_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n all_o gospel_n ordinance_n derive_v all_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o be_v by_o they_o exert_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n either_o in_o their_o conversion_n or_o edification_n this_o power_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o act_v as_o natural_a necessary_a agent_n but_o as_o institute_v mean_n which_o be_v successful_a or_o unsuccessful_a according_a as_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n co-operate_v with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n that_o be_v they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n nothing_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o man_n salvation_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n make_v himself_o and_o apollos_n with_o all_o other_o minister_n nothing_o we_o must_v understand_v he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o and_o relative_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o their_o place_n and_o sufficient_a in_o their_o kind_n for_o what_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o else_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o institute_v they_o but_o single_o in_o themselves_o and_o disjunctive_o consider_v they_o be_v nothing_o as_o a_o trumpet_n or_o wind_n instrument_n be_v nothing_o as_o to_o its_o end_n and_o use_v except_o breath_n be_v inspire_v into_o it_o and_o that_o breath_n modulate_v by_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o inspirer_n like_o ezekiet_n wheel_n that_o move_v not_o but_o as_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o move_v and_o direct_v their_o motion_n if_o ordinance_n wrought_v upon_o soul_n natural_o and_o necessary_o as_o the_o fire_n burn_v than_o they_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o success_n upon_o all_o that_o come_v under_o they_o but_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n who_o heal_a virtue_n be_v only_o find_v at_o that_o season_n when_o the_o angel_n descend_v and_o trouble_v they_o three_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n give_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o awful_a solemnity_n which_o be_v due_a upon_o that_o account_n to_o they_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o command_v reverence_n from_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o hence_o be_v that_o solemn_a caution_n or_o threaten_a levit._fw-la 26._o 23_o 24._o if_o you_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o i_o then_o will_v i_o also_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o you_o the_o hebrew_a word_n in_o that_o text_n signify_v to_o walk_v rash_o or_o at_o a_o adventure_n with_o god_n sine_fw-la personae_fw-la discrimine_fw-la without_o consider_v with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o a_o awful_a majesty_n we_o stand_v before_o and_o the_o punishment_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o sin_n i_o also_o will_v walk_v at_o a_o adventure_n with_o you_o make_v no_o discrimination_n in_o my_o judgement_n betwixt_o your_o person_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o men._n oh_o that_o this_o be_v due_o consider_v by_o all_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o gospel_n institution_n four_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o ordinance_n that_o give_v they_o their_o continuance_n and_o stability_n when_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o they_o depart_v from_o we_o or_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o their_o continuance_n will_v be_v little_a to_o our_o advantage_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n once_o dismount_v from_o betwixt_o the_o cherubim_n when_o that_o sad_a voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o temple_n migremus_fw-la hinc_fw-la let_v we_o go_v hence_o how_o soon_o be_v both_o city_n and_o temple_n make_v a_o desolation_n and_o true_o christ_n presence_n be_v not_o so_o fix_v to_o any_o place_n or_o any_o ordinance_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n may_v banish_v it_o away_o rev._n 2._o 5._o who_o will_v tarry_v in_o any_o place_n long_o than_o he_o be_v welcome_a if_o he_o have_v any_o where_o else_o to_o go_v but_o more_o particular_o let_v we_o here_o discuss_v these_o two_o point_n i._n how_o it_o appear_v christ_n be_v thus_o spiritual_o present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o ordinance_n ii_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v so_o first_o by_o what_o evidence_n do_v it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n and_o ordinance_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o two_o undeniable_a evidence_n thereof_o 1._o by_o their_o wonderful_a preservation_n 2._o from_o their_o supernatural_a effect_n first_o from_o their_o wonderful_a preservation_n for_o it_o be_v whole_o unaccountable_a and_o unconceivable_a how_o the_o church_n minister_n and_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v support_v and_o preserve_v without_o it_o
very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3._o 5._o o_o sinner_n that_o hard_a heart_n of_o thou_o must_v be_v humble_v thy_o stubborn_a and_o refractory_a will_n must_v be_v bow_v all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n must_v be_v unlock_v and_o open_v unto_o christ_n he_o must_v come_v into_o thy_o soul_n or_o thou_o can_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o peace_n it_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o that_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1._o 27._o till_o thy_o heart_n be_v open_v christ_n with_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n stand_v without_o thou_o and_o if_o hope_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o we_o without_o the_o application_n of_o his_o person_n be_v enough_o to_o save_v man_n then_o why_o be_v any_o damn_v consult_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o adam_n sin_n damn_v none_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o he_o and_o christ_n righteousness_n save_v none_o but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o father_n the_o meritorious_a death_n of_o the_o son_n put_v no_o man_n into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n till_o both_o be_v bring_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n powerful_a application_n in_o the_o work_n of_o save_a conversion_n it_o be_v good_a news_n good_a indeed_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n it_o be_v good_a news_n that_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o very_a door_n in_o the_o tender_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o many_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n to_o open_v to_o he_o and_o enjoy_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n these_o thing_n bring_v we_o nigh_o to_o christ_n the_o next_o door_n to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o may_v be_v eventual_o but_o a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o our_o damnation_n and_o will_v certain_o be_v so_o to_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v but_o almost_o open_v to_o christ._n v._o inference_n see_v hence_o the_o necessity_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o word_n no_o heart_n can_v ever_o be_v open_v to_o christ_n alas_o such_o bar_n as_o these_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n to_o break_v let_v minister_n pray_v and_o the_o people_n pray_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o it_o great_o concern_v we_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n upon_o our_o knee_n to_o accompany_v we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o people_n to_o steep_v that_o seed_n we_o sow_v among_o you_o in_o tear_n and_o prayer_n before_o you_o hear_v it_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n let_v we_o not_o strive_v alone_o join_v your_o cry_n to_o heaven_n with_o we_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o word_n how_o do_v paul_n beg_v of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o beggar_n will_v beg_v for_o a_o alm_n at_o the_o door_n for_o their_o assistance_n in_o prayer_n rom._n 15._o 30._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o for_o want_v of_o such_o wrestle_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n there_o be_v so_o little_a efficacy_n in_o ordinance_n martha_n tell_v her_o saviour_n john_n 11._o 21._o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v and_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v here_o your_o soul_n have_v not_o remain_v dead_a under_o the_o word_n as_o they_o do_v this_o day_n oh_o when_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v near_o let_v fervent_a cry_n ascend_v from_o every_o family_n to_o heaven_n lord_n pour_v out_o thy_o spirit_n with_o thy_o word_n make_v it_o mighty_a through_o thy_o power_n to_o open_v these_o gate_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v asunder_o these_o bar_n of_o brass_n second_o use_v of_o exhortation_n see_v the_o case_n stand_v thus_o that_o all_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v bar_v and_o shut_v up_o against_o christ_n let_v every_o soul_n do_v what_o it_o can_v and_o strive_v to_o its_o uttermost_a to_o get_v the_o heart_n and_o will_n open_v to_o christ_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n christ_n be_v at_o the_o door_n oh_o strive_v with_o yourselves_o as_o well_o as_o with_o god_n now_o to_o get_v it_o open_v now_o that_o salvation_n be_v come_v so_o near_o to_o your_o soul_n object_n object_n but_o have_v you_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o sinner_n can_v open_v his_o own_o heart_n nor_o bow_v his_o own_o will_n to_o christ_n answ._n answ._n true_a he_o can_v convert_v himself_o but_o yet_o he_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o which_o have_v a_o remote_a tendency_n towards_o it_o which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v and_o so_o he_o perish_v not_o though_o he_o can_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o poor_a sinner_n with_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o do_v and_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v insufficient_a yet_o be_v the_o way_n and_o method_n in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n usual_o work_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v they_o as_o for_o example_n 1._o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o forbear_v the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n which_o fasten_v your_o heart_n the_o more_o against_o christ_n who_o force_v thy_o hand_n to_o steal_v thy_o tongue_n to_o swear_v or_o lie_v who_o force_v the_o cup_n of_o excess_n down_o thy_o throat_n 2ly_n though_o you_o can_v open_v your_o heart_n under_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o external_a duty_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o can_v those_o foot_n carry_v thou_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o alehouse_n 3ly_n and_o though_o you_o can_v let_v the_o word_n effectual_o into_o your_o heart_n yet_o certain_o you_o can_v apply_v your_o mind_n with_o more_o attention_n and_o consideration_n to_o it_o than_o you_o do_v who_o force_v thy_o eye_n to_o wander_v or_o close_v they_o with_o sleep_n when_o the_o awful_a matter_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n 4ly_n though_o you_o can_v open_v your_o heart_n to_o embrace_v christ_n yet_o certain_o you_o can_v reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o when_o the_o obvious_a character_n of_o a_o christless_a state_n be_v plain_o hold_v forth_o before_o your_o eye_n god_n have_v give_v you_o a_o self-reflecting_a power_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o when_o you_o hear_v of_o conviction_n of_o sin_n compunction_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n deep_a concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o its_o eternal_a state_n hungering_n and_o thirsting_n after_o christ_n restless_a and_o anxious_a day_n and_o night_n about_o salvation_n other_o have_v feel_v you_o can_v certain_o turn_v in_o upon_o yourselves_o and_o examine_v whether_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o with_o you_o and_o if_o not_o methinks_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o aggravate_v your_o own_o misery_n to_o take_v your_o poor_a soul_n aside_o and_o bemoan_v they_o say_v ah_o my_o poor_a soul_n can_v thou_o endure_v everlasting_a burn_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o if_o christ_n pass_v thou_o by_o and_o his_o spirit_n strive_v no_o more_o with_o thou_o why_o can_v you_o throw_v yourselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o natural_a worship_n distress_n usual_o put_v man_n upon_o it_o that_o yet_o have_v no_o grace_n jonah_n 1._o 5._o do_v but_o this_o towards_o the_o open_n and_o save_v of_o your_o own_o soul_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a nor_o put_v god_n under_o any_o meritorious_a obligation_n or_o necessity_n to_o add_v the_o rest_n yet_o it_o put_v you_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o thy_o soul_n sinner_n worth_a as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v too_o have_v you_o not_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o pain_n than_o this_o for_o the_o trifle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o all_o eternity_n that_o you_o perish_v so_o easy_o do_v you_o see_v many_o strive_v round_o about_o you_o for_o christ_n and_o salvation_n whilst_o you_o sit_v still_o with_o fold_a arm_n as_o if_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o another_o world_n
father_n face_n from_o eternity_n before_o this_o time_n but_o now_o the_o smile_a face_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v and_o a_o strong_a impression_n of_o his_o wrath_n make_v upon_o he_o and_o now_o brethren_n you_o see_v what_o christ_n have_v endure_v both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o sinner_n what_o think_v you_o now_o be_v not_o christ_n a_o earnest_a suitor_n do_v not_o all_o this_o full_o and_o plain_o speak_v the_o ardour_n of_o his_o love_n the_o fervency_n of_o his_o desire_n after_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o we_o if_o this_o do_v not_o than_o nothing_o can_v demonstrate_v love_n and_o desire_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o suffering_n which_o he_o endure_v second_o let_v we_o next_o consider_v the_o use_n and_o intention_n of_o these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o this_o also_o demonstrate_v the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o desire_n after_o conjugal_a union_n with_o we_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n and_o end_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 1._o to_o make_v we_o free_a that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o espousal_n 2._o to_o win_v our_o affection_n by_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o suffering_n i._o one_o end_v of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o purchase_v our_o freedom_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v espouse_v to_o he_o for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n whilst_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 2_o 3_o 4._o compare_v the_o law_n to_o a_o husband_n to_o who_o the_o wife_n be_v bind_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o not_o capable_a of_o a_o second_o marriage_n until_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n hold_v we_o under_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o give_v we_o a_o manumission_n or_o freedom_n from_o that_o bond_n and_o a_o capacity_n of_o espousal_n to_o christ_n as_o vers_n 4._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a a_o slave_n to_o another_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v dispose_v in_o marriage_n until_o make_v free_a you_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o law_n the_o slave_n of_o of_o sin_n and_o satan_n christ_n buy_v out_o your_o liberty_n for_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v a_o ransom_n matth._n 20._o 28._o and_o so_o put_v you_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v espouse_v unto_o himself_o here_o you_o see_v christ_n love_v you_o not_o for_o any_o advantage_n he_o can_v have_v by_o you_o for_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o bring_v he_o nay_o he_o must_v purchase_v you_o and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n before_o he_o can_v be_v unite_v to_o you_o o_o incomparable_a love_n o_o fervent_a desire_n ii_o another_o design_n and_o end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o win_v and_o gain_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o death_n this_o himself_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o intention_n of_o it_o joh._n 12._o 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v christ_n endure_v all_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o infinite_o more_o than_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o man_n can_v express_v and_o all_o to_o draw_v thy_o soul_n and_o win_v thy_o consent_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o suffering_n cast_v a_o threefold_a cord_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o himself_o 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n obtain_v complete_a righteousness_n for_o guilty_a sinner_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v draw_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n this_o will_n the_o anxious_a search_n and_o enquiry_n of_o a_o convince_a sinner_n be_v after_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n to_o justify_v he_o before_o god._n o_o that_o be_v it_o the_o sinner_n want_v conscience_n say_v thou_o have_v break_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o a_o law_n condemn_a wretch_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n cast_v thou_o for_o hell_n now_o what_o will_v a_o poor_a sinner_n give_v for_o a_o release_n from_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n o_o ten_o thousand_o world_n for_o a_o pardon_n why_o here_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v a_o free_a full_a and_o final_a pardon_n my_o blood_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n my_o righteousness_n answer_v all_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o law._n i_o have_v take_v away_o the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v against_o thou_o and_o nail_v it_o to_o my_o cross_n col._n 2._o 14._o come_v unto_o i_o and_o take_v up_o thy_o bond_n thy_o cancel_a bond_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o that_o dreadful_a attribute_n of_o divine_a justice_n shall_v never_o scare_v or_o fright_v thy_o conscience_n any_o more_o nay_o thou_o shall_v build_v thy_o hope_n upon_o it_o you_o read_v rom._n 3._o 25._o that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n here_o you_o see_v the_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o a_o sinner_n build_v upon_o that_o very_a attribute_n which_o be_v so_o frightful_a and_o dreadful_a to_o he_o before_o well_o then_o poor_a sinner_n be_v there_o guilt_n upon_o thy_o conscience_n and_o do_v thy_o soul_n shake_v and_o quiver_n to_o think_v how_o it_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o just_a and_o terrible_a god_n in_o the_o great_a day_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v who_o call_v thou_o to_o he_o to_o receive_v thy_o discharge_n which_o if_o thou_o refuse_v the_o law_n still_o stand_v in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n against_o thy_o soul._n this_o be_v one_o cord_n christ_n cast_v from_o the_o cross_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o guilty_a sinner_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o 2_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n purchase_v and_o procure_v perfect_a cleanse_n from_o the_o filth_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n to_o wash_v the_o defile_a soul_n of_o sinner_n from_o all_o their_o uncleanness_n for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o by_o blood_n not_o by_o blood_n only_o but_o by_o water_n also_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o he_o come_v by_o way_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o by_o way_n of_o justification_n lord_n say_v a_o convince_a sinner_n what_o a_o unclean_a nature_n heart_n and_o life_n have_v i_o o_o i_o be_o nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o uncleanness_n a_o abhorence_n to_o god_n and_o myself_o how_o shall_v such_o a_o heart_n as_o i_o such_o a_o augean_a stable_a be_v cleanse_v come_v unto_o i_o say_v christ_n i_o come_v by_o water_n as_o well_o as_o blood_n in_o i_o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o fountain_n for_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o my_o spirit_n shall_v undertake_v the_o cleanse_n of_o thy_o heart_n he_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n perfect_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o god_n without_o spot_n 3_o and_o last_o the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o christ_n shine_v out_o in_o its_o full_a strength_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o love_n to_o draw_v love_n when_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v such_o a_o glorious_a demonstration_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o love_n to_o sinner_n as_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v draw_v love_n from_o the_o hard_a heart_n that_o ever_o lodge_v in_o a_o sinner_n breast_n herein_o be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 10._o q._n d._n here_o be_v the_o triumph_n the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o divine_a love_n never_o be_v such_o love_n manifest_v in_o the_o world._n there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n love_n in_o temporal_a providence_n but_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o this_o be_v love_n in_o its_o high_a elevation_n love_n in_o its_o meridian_n glory_n before_o it_o be_v none_o like_o it_o and_o after_o it_o shall_v none_o appear_v like_a unto_o it_o and_o thus_o you_o
in_o the_o world_n raise_v not_o such_o a_o dust_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_a one_o do_v but_o certain_o it_o be_v as_o abominable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sin_n that_o stink_v so_o much_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o nature_n civilise_v person_n thus_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o civility_n and_o neglect_v jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v one_o day_n put_v into_o the_o van_n of_o that_o wretched_a crew_n that_o be_v go_v to_o hell_n a_o portion_n with_o unbeliever_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v iii_o consideration_n last_o it_o have_v be_v always_o find_v a_o more_o rare_a and_o difficult_a thing_n to_o convince_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o christ_n the_o civilise_a part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v to_o convince_v and_o work_v upon_o the_o profane_a part_n of_o it_o matth._n 21._o 31._o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o publican_n be_v reckon_v the_o vile_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o harlot_n the_o worst_a sort_n of_o woman_n yet_o either_o of_o these_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n than_o self-righteous_a pharisee_n well_o then_o away_o with_o your_o vain_a and_o idle_a pretension_n that_o your_o case_n be_v safe_a and_o better_o than_o other_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o you_o stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o most_o infamous_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n do_v iii_o use_n this_o point_n wind_v up_o in_o encouragement_n to_o every_o willing_a and_o obedient_a soul_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v persuade_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o his_o former_a rebellion_n have_v be_v there_o be_v some_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v touch_v with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o all-sufficient_a remedy_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o former_a rebellion_n appal_v and_o daunt_v they_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o acceptance_n with_o he_o here_o be_v good_a news_n for_o such_o soul_n christ_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o former_a rebellion_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o he_o provide_v there_o be_v now_o a_o hearty_a compliance_n with_o his_o voice_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o a_o glorious_a promise_n comprise_v five_o inestimable_a benefit_n or_o mercy_n in_o it_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v or_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n to_o open_v it_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o put_v christ_n into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n minister_n on_o earth_n duty_n and_o ordinance_n can_v effect_v this_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n look_v as_o it_o be_v the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v our_o nature_n unto_o christ_n by_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v our_o person_n to_o christ_n by_o a_o mystical_a union_n to_o prepare_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o habitation_n for_o christ_n and_o give_v he_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o 2._o this_o come_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n for_o glory_n till_o this_o be_v do_v we_o be_v without_o hope_n but_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n christ_n come_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n a_o solid_a foundation_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n be_v lay_v in_o that_o soul_n col._n 1._o 27._o which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n i_o know_v the_o unregenerate_a world_n be_v full_a of_o hope_n but_o their_o hope_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o sand._n union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o steady_a foundation_n on_o which_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v lay_v 3._o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o leave_v he_o more_o therefore_o eph._n 3._o 17._o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n not_o sojourn_v for_o a_o night_n but_o abide_v there_o for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v separate_v christ_n and_o that_o soul_n rom._n 8._o 35._o thy_o soul_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o satan_n any_o more_o when_o christ_n come_v in_o he_o say_v as_o of_o the_o temple_n here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o 4._o this_o come_v in_o of_o christ_n entitle_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o ult_n all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o ever_o god_n put_v upon_o a_o creature_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o o_o how_o shall_v the_o soul_n feel_v itself_o advance_v by_o such_o a_o honour_n as_o this_o what_o to_o be_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o christ_n to_o dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o thy_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n beyond_o and_o above_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o angel_n and_o how_o near_o be_v thou_o to_o all_o these_o bless_a privilege_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v wound_v for_o sin_n thy_o thought_n become_v solicitous_a about_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o thy_o will_n begin_v to_o bow_v and_o yield_v after_o a_o serious_a debate_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o thy_o most_o solemn_a thought_n now_o be_v the_o door_n half-open_a and_o christ_n ready_a to_o make_v his_o first_o entrance_n into_o thy_o soul._n god_n forbid_v any_o thing_n shall_v now_o hinder_v the_o complete_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work._n sermon_n viii_o revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v into_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n christ_n free_a and_o general_a invitation_n to_o sinner_n have_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o principal_a mean_n or_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v open_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o native_a power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n nor_o by_o the_o alone_a efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o open_v the_o will_n and_o make_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o gospel_n effectual_a if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n hear_v be_v either_o external_n or_o internal_a for_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o ear_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o 17._o i._n e._n he_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a ear_n to_o perceive_v and_o judge_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a judgement_n when_o god_n deny_v such_o a_o ear_n to_o the_o soul_n isa._n 6._o 9_o go_v tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o spiritual_a hear_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o inner_a man._n and_o though_o we_o have_v many_o auditor_n yet_o in_o this_o sense_n no_o more_o hearer_n than_o believer_n word_n of_o sense_n do_v in_o scripture_n connote_v affection_n this_o hear_n of_o christ_n voice_n imply_v not_o only_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o external_a organ_n but_o it_o note_v the_o work_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o by_o the_o ear_n try_v word_n as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n job_n 12._o 11._o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o affection_n which_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o it_o also_o imply_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o what_o we_o hear_v we_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o hear_v what_o we_o obey_v not_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v delight_v with_o the_o pleasant_a air_n and_o melody_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v it_o not_o when_o obedience_n do_v not_o follow_v hear_v ezek._n 33._o 32._o thou_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o very_a lovely_a son_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o do_v they_o not_o but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o especial_o signify_v the_o vital_a sound_n of_o christ_n efficacious_a internal_a voice_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a sinner_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o christ_n john_n 5._o 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v
knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o under_o these_o thing_n his_o vain_a hope_n live_v and_o flourish_v until_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n come_v home_o to_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o teach_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o his_o vain_a hope_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o his_o sin_n and_o guilt_n stare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o conscience_n vii_o character_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v general_o and_o ordinary_o convey_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n through_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o choose_a organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o its_o conveyance_n we_o can_v absolute_o and_o universal_o affirm_v that_o christ_n always_o speak_v to_o man_n this_o way_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v his_o stand_n and_o ordinary_a course_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o gospel_n because_o preach_v and_o minister_v by_o we_o but_o have_v that_o be_v all_o it_o have_v come_v to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o as_o it_o do_v to_o many_o thousand_o other_o in_o the_o world_n who_o hear_v and_o feel_v nothing_o in_o it_o more_o than_o what_o be_v human_a but_o unto_o you_o it_o come_v in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v our_o word_n be_v the_o vehicle_n or_o organ_n through_o which_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v into_o your_o soul_n providence_n have_v their_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n and_o sometime_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n have_v accompany_v the_o voice_n of_o providence_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o this_o be_v more_o rare_a and_o unusual_a the_o establish_v and_o ordinary_a way_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o especial_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n and_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o convey_v the_o voice_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o this_o instrument_n the_o lord_n general_o 〈◊〉_d and_o honour_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o spiritual_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v in_o the_o world_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o i_o e._n the_o choose_a instrument_n by_o which_o the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o although_o god_n may_v exert_v his_o save_a power_n through_o providence_n yet_o we_o seldom_o or_o never_o find_v he_o do_v so_o where_o the_o word_n may_v be_v have_v but_o be_v despise_v and_o neglect_v and_o true_o herein_o god_n consult_v our_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o suppose_v he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o another_o medium_n as_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o call_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a case_n the_o call_v soul_n shall_v question_v all_o and_o say_v how_o do_v i_o know_v bâ—t_v all_o this_o may_v be_v a_o delusion_n may_v not_o satan_n impose_v upon_o poor_a mortal_n and_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o counterfeit_a voice_n my_o eternal_a estate_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o i_o have_v need_v to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o give_v such_o clear_a distinguish_a character_n as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o clear_o difference_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o now_o when_o god_n make_v the_o word_n his_o instrument_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o yield_v abundant_o more_o satisfaction_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n sure_a than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pâ—t_n 1._o 19_o and_o though_o paul_n be_v convert_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n yet_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o aâ—anias_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o act_v 9_o 17._o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v his_o word_n providence_n may_v make_v way_n and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n ordinary_o to_o salvation_n viii_o character_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n leave_v abide_v effect_n and_o last_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v scatter_v into_o the_o wind_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n voice_n be_v durable_a and_o last_a thing_n psal._n 119._o 93._o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o word_n for_o by_o it_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o how_o many_o hundred_o sermon_n have_v we_o hear_v and_o all_o those_o excellent_a truth_n vanish_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n oh_o but_o if_o ever_o thou_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o thy_o heart_n in_o any_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o will_v stick_v by_o thou_o for_o ever_o his_o word_n be_v seal_v upon_o the_o soul_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o what_o job_n wish_v concern_v his_o word_n that_o be_v real_o perform_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v write_v as_o in_o the_o rock_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v slippery_a memory_n but_o the_o weak_a memory_n will_v and_o must_v retain_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v seal_v upon_o it_o job_n 33._o 16._o he_o seal_v their_o instruction_n and_o this_o secure_v they_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o innate_a character_n of_o christ_n voice_n four_o i_o shall_v next_o speak_v unto_o the_o personal_a object_n unto_o who_o christ_n ordinary_o direct_v this_o his_o internal_a efficacious_a and_o save_a voice_n or_o call._n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n act_v with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o call_v who_o he_o will_v according_a to_o that_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o it_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v make_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o way_n he_o common_o take_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o seldom_o that_o christ_n direct_v this_o save_a voice_n or_o call_v of_o he_o to_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o you_o see_v your_o call_v brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v he_o say_v not_o any_o but_o not_o many_o some_o christ_n do_v call_v lest_o as_o one_o note_n the_o world_n shall_v think_v that_o christian_n be_v deceive_v through_o their_o simplicity_n and_o weakness_n one_o rich_a joseph_n of_o arimathea_n one_o honourable_a niâ—odemus_n but_o not_o many_o man_n of_o the_o great_a fame_n and_o renown_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o fierce_a enemy_n against_o christ._n galen_n the_o chief_a physician_n porphyry_n the_o chief_a aristotelian_a plotinus_n the_o chief_a platonist_n lybanus_n and_o lucian_n the_o chief_a orator_n be_v all_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ._n two_o thing_n make_v a_o man_n great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o external_a endowment_n of_o providence_n heap_v up_o riches_n and_o honour_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o internal_a gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n adorn_v the_o inward_a man_n as_o strong_a reason_n sharpness_n of_o wit_n etc._n etc._n when_o both_o these_o meet_v as_o many_o time_n they_o do_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n they_o make_v he_o great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o usual_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n too_o yea_o too_o great_a to_o stoop_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o humble_v self-denying_a term_n thereof_o these_o the_o lord_n usual_o pass_v by_o and_o direct_v his_o voice_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n james_n 2._o 5._o and_o this_o choice_n of_o god_n christ_n bless_v he_o for_o matth._n 11._o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o indeed_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n deserve_v our_o admiration_n in_o this_o dispensation_n for_o 1._o hereby_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v vindicate_v none_o can_v
now_o pretend_v that_o any_o earthly_a excellency_n commend_v any_o man_n to_o god_n or_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o heaven_n be_v engage_v by_o the_o same_o motive_n that_o the_o respect_n of_o this_o world_n be_v for_o now_o you_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o scripture_n job_n 34._o 19_o before_o your_o eye_n he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n earthly_a riches_n and_o honour_n as_o empty_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v too_o much_o idolise_v by_o man_n what_o will_v they_o be_v can_v they_o procure_v our_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n 2_o by_o such_o a_o choice_n as_o this_o the_o lord_n plain_o show_v we_o that_o religion_n need_v not_o worldly_a prop_n to_o support_v it_o as_o at_o first_o it_o be_v spread_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n by_o poor_a contemptible_a man_n so_o it_o be_v still_o uphold_v without_o human_a policy_n or_o riches_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 74._o 20._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v and_o carry_v on_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o wealth_n of_o rich_a man_n the_o authority_n of_o great_a man_n or_o the_o policy_n of_o wise_a man_n he_o need_v they_o not_o 3_o by_o this_o choice_n he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o admire_v among_o man_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o certain_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n will_v cover_v the_o great_a one_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v those_o poor_a christian_n who_o they_o contemn_v and_o scorn_v upon_o earth_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o come_v into_o their_o presence_n to_o be_v so_o infinite_o prefer_v before_o they_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god._n in_o a_o word_n this_o efficacious_a spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v but_o to_o a_o few_o even_o of_o the_o many_o that_o sit_v within_o the_o sound_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 22._o 14._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v christ_n flock_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n there_o be_v many_o bird_n of_o prey_n to_o one_o bird_n of_o paradise_n many_o common_a pebble_n to_o one_o saphir_n or_o diamond_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o dispute_v the_o reason_n but_o to_o adore_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o those_o few_o who_o he_o call_v the_o great_a part_n be_v of_o the_o low_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n the_o glitter_n and_o dazzle_v of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o pinch_a want_n divert_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o very_o low_a but_o betwixt_o these_o two_o extreme_n there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o the_o lord_n most_o usual_o call_v five_o if_o it_o be_v query_v why_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o this_o person_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n outward_a or_o inward_a that_o christ_n see_v in_o one_o above_o another_o for_o all_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o same_o common_a sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n who_o have_v hear_v and_o answer_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o eph._n 2._o 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o man_n will_v have_v something_o to_o glory_n in_o before_o god_n but_o christ_n resolve_v this_o whole_a dispensation_n into_o its_o proper_a cause_n the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n matth._n 11._o 26._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n this_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sometime_o order_v those_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o son_n that_o seem_v to_o stand_v at_o a_o far_o great_a distance_n and_o improbability_n to_o hear_v it_o than_o other_o do_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v a_o far_o off_o eph._n 2._o 13._o yet_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o discreet_a scribe_n mark_v 12._o 34._o who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o agrippa_n act_v 26._o 28._o who_o almost_o or_o within_o a_o very_a little_a be_v persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n never_o hear_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 8._o 11_o 12._o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n o_o marvellous_a dispensation_n many_o a_o poor_a soul_n under_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n a_o poor_a servant_n that_o have_v but_o little_a time_n and_o multitude_n of_o encumbrance_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o be_v often_o call_v effectual_o by_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n when_o those_o that_o enjoy_v multitude_n of_o opportunity_n and_o have_v abundance_n of_o time_n lie_v upon_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o who_o have_v the_o choice_a book_n at_o command_n yet_o hear_v nothing_o feel_v nothing_o amid_o all_o these_o advantage_n to_o any_o purpose_n all_o this_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god._n six_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o view_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v divers_a remarkable_a effect_n wrought_v upon_o the_o heart_n by_o it_o i._o effect_v and_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n conviction_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n john_n 16._o 9_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o terror_n it_o strike_v dead_a the_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o sinner_n rom._n 7._o 9_o now_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v before_o secure_a and_o quiet_a become_v the_o seat_n of_o trouble_n and_o anxiety_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o general_a conviction_n of_o sin_n before_o they_o know_v that_o all_o be_v sinner_n that_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o alas_o this_o general_a conviction_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n to_o what_o the_o soul_n feel_v now_o now_o it_o can_v shift_v and_o wave_v the_o matter_n no_o long_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n show_v they_o their_o iniquity_n and_o how_o they_o have_v exceed_v as_o the_o expression_n be_v job_n 36._o 8_o 9_o exceed_v in_o number_n and_o exceed_v in_o heinousness_n of_o aggravation_n a_o general_a conviction_n of_o sin_n affect_v a_o man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o paint_a lion_n upon_o a_o signpost_n but_o when_o a_o particular_a conviction_n be_v set_v on_o upon_o the_o conscience_n by_o this_o special_a inward_a voice_n of_o christ_n sm_n be_v now_o like_o a_o live_a lion_n meet_v a_o man_n in_o the_o way_n and_o roar_v dreadful_o upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o christ_n voice_n and_o be_v introductive_a unto_o the_o ii_o effect_n which_o be_v humiliation_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n those_o threat_n of_o scripture_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v slight_v be_v now_o tremble_v at_o those_o jew_n act_n 2._o 37._o to_o who_o heart_n christ_n speak_v in_o peter_n sermon_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n sound_v conviction_n in_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v present_o prick_v at_o the_o heart_n no_o sword_n or_o poniard_n can_v make_v such_o a_o wound_n and_o put_v a_o poor_a creature_n into_o such_o pain_n as_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n will_v do_v therefore_o zach._n 12._o 10._o they_o be_v say_v to_o mourn_v for_o christ_n as_o for_o a_o only_a son._n now_o this_o be_v the_o glorious_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v and_o wound_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o word_n the_o voice_n of_o man_n can_v do_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v naked_a and_o open_a both_o to_o be_v wound_v and_o heal_v by_o a_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n no_o soon_o have_v a_o poor_a sinner_n hear_v the_o awful_a voice_n of_o conviction_n speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o he_o feel_v himself_o sick_a at_o heart_n home_n he_o go_v
satan_n to_o god._n so_o luke_n 11._o 21_o 22._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n four_o thy_o present_a vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n can_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o christ_n entrance_n into_o thy_o soul_n because_o christ_n never_o yet_o object_v to_o any_o man_n his_o unworthiness_n but_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o john_n 5._o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o again_o matth._n 23._o 37._o how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n and_o you_o will_v not_o indeed_o you_o find_v something_o like_o a_o repulse_n from_o christ_n to_o that_o poor_a canaanitess_n mat._n 15._o 24_o 26._o lord_n help_v i_o say_v that_o poor_a distress_a soul_n but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n however_o harsh_o and_o discouraging_o these_o word_n sound_v yet_o certain_o it_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n intent_n to_o damp_n and_o discourage_v her_o faith_n but_o to_o draw_v it_o forth_o to_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o intense_a degree_n which_o effect_n it_o obtain_v vers_fw-la 27._o five_o neither_o will_v christ_n have_v make_v the_o tender_n of_o mercy_n so_o large_a and_o indefinite_a have_v he_o intend_v to_o have_v shut_v out_o any_o soul_n upon_o the_o single_a account_n of_o personal_a unworthiness_n provide_v it_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o cast_v thy_o eye_n poor_a discourage_v soul_n upon_o christ_n invitation_n and_o proclamation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n beside_o unwillingness_n as_o a_o bar_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o mercy_n harken_v to_o that_o voice_n of_o mercy_n isa._n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n i._n e._n without_o personal_a desert_n or_o worthiness_n so_o again_o rev._n 22._o 17._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o here_o you_o see_v personal_a vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n be_v no_o obstacle_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n once_o more_o see_v john_n 7._o 37._o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v that_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v true_o willing_a christ_n will_v certain_o come_v into_o it_o and_o no_o former_a vileness_n or_o present_a unworthiness_n shall_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o obstruct_v his_o entrance_n three_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o come_v empty_a hand_v it_o be_v christ_n marriage_n day_n and_o he_o will_v make_v it_o a_o good_a day_n a_o festival_n day_n bring_v such_o comfort_n along_o with_o he_o as_o the_o soul_n never_o taste_v before_o he_o spread_v as_o it_o be_v a_o table_n furnish_v it_o with_o the_o delicate_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o say_v the_o text_n what_o those_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v which_o christ_n bring_v a_o long_a with_o he_o to_o the_o open_v willing_a soul_n come_v next_o in_o order_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o 1._o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o bring_v a_o pardon_n with_o he_o a_o full_a a_o free_a and_o a_o final_a pardon_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o that_o soul_n commit_v this_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o itself_o good_a cheer_n indeed_o christ_n think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o poor_a palsey-man_n matth._n 9_o 2._o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o palsy_n be_v cure_v thy_o body_n recover_v from_o the_o grave_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v o_o how_o sweet_o may_v the_o pardon_a soul_n feed_v upon_o this_o and_o this_o be_v not_o any_o peculiar_a mercy_n design_v for_o some_o special_a favourite_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n act_n 13._o 43._o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n christ_n and_o pardon_n come_v together_o and_o without_o a_o pardon_n no_o other_o mercy_n will_v relish_v no_o feast_n no_o music_n no_o money_n or_o honour_n have_v any_o favour_n or_o comfort_n with_o they_o to_o a_o condemn_a man_n but_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o pardon_n reach_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n isa._n 40._o 1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o what_o be_v the_o ingredient_n of_o that_o cordial_a that_o will_v comfort_v jerusalem_n heart_n why_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v that_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o make_v it_o the_o sweet_a mercy_n that_o ever_o the_o soul_n taste_v comfort_v which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o another_o with_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o pardon_v soul_n have_v of_o it_o rev._n 2._o 17._o first_o that_o which_o make_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n ravish_o sweet_a be_v the_o trouble_n that_o go_v before_o it_o the_o labouring_n and_o restless_a toss_n of_o the_o trouble_a soul_n which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o this_o pardon_n make_v the_o ease_n and_o peace_n that_o follow_v by_o it_o incomparable_o sweet_a as_o the_o bitterness_n of_o hell_n be_v taste_v in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o sweetness_n of_o heaven_n be_v taste_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mercy_n itself_o be_v incomparable_o sweet_a for_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n pardon_n be_v â—uch_v a_o mercy_n as_o admit_v no_o comfort_n to_o come_v before_o it_o nor_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o discouragement_n can_v follow_v after_o it_o if_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v pardon_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v have_v no_o fettled_a ground_n for_o joy_n ezek._n 33._o 10._o and_o if_o he_o have_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o dejection_n whatever_o the_o trouble_n be_v that_o lie_n upon_o it_o isa._n 33._o 24._o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n three_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o make_v this_o mercy_n delicious_a and_o ravish_o sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o property_n of_o it_o which_o be_v four_o 1._o god_n write_v upon_o thy_o pardon_n frank_a it_o be_v a_o free_a mercy_n which_o cost_v thou_o nothing_o rom._n 3._o 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n thou_o have_v buy_v i_o no_o sweet_a cane_n with_o money_n yet_o i_o even_o i_o be_o be_v that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o name_n sake_n 2._o god_n write_v upon_o thy_o pardon_n full_a as_o well_o as_o free_v the_o pardon_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o thou_o commit_v act_n 13._o 43._o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n the_o sin_n of_o thy_o nature_n and_o practice_n the_o sin_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o age_n great_a sin_n and_o lesser_a sin_n be_v all_o comprehend_v within_o thy_o pardon_n thou_o be_v acquit_v not_o from_o one_o but_o from_o all_o certain_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n must_v come_v down_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o remission_n o_o what_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n with_o marrow_n be_v this_o single_a mercy_n a_o pardon_n free_a without_o price_n full_a without_o exception_n and_o then_o 3._o its_o final_a without_o revocation_n the_o pardon_a soul_n never_o more_o come_v into_o condemnation_n thy_o iniquity_n be_v remove_v from_o thou_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n as_o those_o two_o opposite_a point_n of_o heaven_n can_v never_o meet_v so_o the_o pardon_a soul_n and_o its_o pardon_a sin_n can_v never_o more_o meet_v unto_o condemnation_n psal._n 103._o 12._o 4._o god_n write_v upon_o the_o pardon_n another_o word_n as_o sweet_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v sure_a it_o
noble_a immortal_a spirit_n of_o a_o man._n 2._o hypocrite_n have_v their_o delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o a_o false_a imaginary_a happiness_n which_o they_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o but_o this_o be_v a_o vanish_v shadow_n they_o take_v comfort_n from_o their_o groundless_a hope_n of_o heaven_n whither_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v it_o be_v a_o feast_n in_o a_o dream_n isa._n 44._o 20._o thus_o they_o make_v a_o bridge_n of_o their_o own_o shadow_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n such_o sensitive_a and_o false_a comfort_n and_o pleasure_n man_n may_v have_v but_o no_o true_a solid_a scriptural_a joy_n take_v place_n in_o any_o man_n heart_n before_o christ_n come_v into_o it_o iv._o inference_n guess_v from_o hence_o what_o heaven_n be_v infer_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o feast_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o very_a foreta_v of_o it_o if_o a_o relish_n a_o taste_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o earnest_n thereof_o be_v so_o transport_v and_o ravish_v what_o then_o be_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n if_o these_o be_v unutterable_a what_o must_v that_o be_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v whatever_o the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o any_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v yet_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o surprise_n to_o he_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v other_o manner_n of_o thing_n than_o our_o present_a comfort_n be_v though_o these_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o they_o yet_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n there_o be_v a_o fix-fold_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a comfort_n of_o believer_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v above_o they_o differ_v 1._o in_o quantity_n 2._o in_o constancy_n 3._o in_o purity_n 4._o in_o efficacy_n 5._o in_o the_o society_n 6._o in_o the_o durability_n of_o they_o first_o they_o differ_v in_o quantity_n here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 10._o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o comfort_n communicate_v to_o saint_n on_o earth_n it_o usual_o express_v they_o in_o some_o diminutive_a term_n or_o other_o call_z they_o first-fruit_n earnest_n and_o the_o like_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v receive_v they_o here_o with_o such_o alloy_v and_o in_o remiss_a degree_n because_o the_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o present_a state_n will_v not_o bear_v they_o in_o their_o plenitude_n and_o perfection_n here_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o we_o but_o there_o we_o be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o joy_n matth._n 25._o 21._o it_o be_v too_o great_a to_o enter_v into_o we_o therefore_o we_o enter_v into_o and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o it_o second_o they_o differ_v in_o constancy_n the_o best_a comfort_n upon_o earth_n be_v find_v to_o be_v intermit_a comfort_n a_o sun-blast_n and_o a_o cloud_n a_o good_a day_n and_o a_o bad_a you_o know_v houskeeper_n feed_v upon_o two_o sort_n of_o meat_n dayly-bread_n and_o dainty_n rarity_n come_v not_o every_o day_n to_o the_o table_n the_o dayly-bread_n upon_o which_o believer_n live_v be_v the_o recumbence_n and_o affiance_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o assurance_n and_o joy_n those_o come_v but_o now_o and_o then_o three_o they_o differ_v in_o purity_n as_o well_o as_o constancy_n here_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o mingle_v sin_n with_o they_o and_o usual_o the_o sin_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n which_o spoil_v all_o yea_o many_o time_n the_o lord_n suffer_v satan_n to_o mingle_v his_o temptation_n and_o injection_n with_o they_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o but_o above_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o the_o pure_a water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n rev._n 22._o 1._o four_o they_o differ_v in_o efficacy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o purity_n the_o high_a comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v not_o perfect_o transformative_a of_o our_o soul_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v here_o after_o we_o be_v comfort_v by_o he_o we_o grieve_v the_o comforter_n himself_o by_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o state_n produce_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n in_o their_o perfect_a maturity_n as_o they_o do_v above_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n in_o in_o point_n of_o efficacy_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n in_o the_o winter-month_n and_o those_o in_o may_n and_o june_n five_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o respect_n of_o society_n here_o the_o believer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n eat_v his_o pleasant_a morsel_n alone_o one_o christian_n eat_v and_o another_o hunger_n but_o in_o heaven_n they_o all_o feast_n and_o feed_v together_o at_o one_o table_n matth._n 8._o 11._o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n o_o what_o be_v it_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n where_o the_o joy_n of_o one_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o all_o six_o they_o differ_v also_o in_o durability_n sin_n here_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o our_o comfort_n but_o in_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v no_o comma_n so_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o full_a point_n or_o period_n everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a feast_n no_o take_n away_o the_o cloth_n no_o rise_n from_o that_o feast_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v everlasting_a consolation_n we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n ii_o use_n this_o point_n put_v serious_a matter_n of_o exhortation_n into_o my_o mouth_n the_o lord_n direct_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o christ._n first_o to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v persuade_v to_o open_v their_o heart_n and_o consent_n to_o his_o term_n o_o what_o a_o spiritual_a infatuation_n be_v here_o what_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n against_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o and_o the_o come_a world_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o hear_v i_o thou_o poor_a delude_a sinner_n that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o part_v with_o thy_o sinful_a sensual_a delight_n in_o exchange_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o peace_n comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o follow_v he_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o speak_v on_o christ_n behalf_n at_o this_o time_n o_o that_o they_o may_v prevail_v o_o that_o by_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v persuade_v thy_o spirit_n thou_o poor_a unregenerate_a creature_n let_v i_o offer_v four_o or_o five_o consideration_n or_o plea_n on_o christ_n behalf_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v prevail_v and_o make_v way_n for_o his_o entertainment_n in_o thy_o soul._n and_o i._o plea._n let_v i_o plead_v thy_o own_o necessity_n with_o thou_o a_o mighty_a argument_n which_o in_o other_o case_n use_v to_o make_v its_o way_n through_o all_o opposition_n and_o make_v all_o difficulty_n fly_v before_o it_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a necessitous_a pine_a famish_v soul_n however_o thy_o body_n be_v accommodate_v thou_o have_v not_o one_o bit_n of_o spiritual_a bread_n for_o thy_o famish_v soul_n to_o live_v upon_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o starve_a prodigal_n luke_n 15._o v_o 16_o 17._o be_v the_o lively_a emblem_n of_o thy_o soul_n he_o feed_v upon_o husk_n and_o thou_o feed_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n isa._n 55._o 2._o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a rev._n 3._o 17._o thy_o body_n have_v often_o be_v fill_v and_o refresh_v with_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n but_o thy_o soul_n never_o taste_v one_o bit_n of_o spiritual_a bread_n since_o it_o come_v into_o thy_o body_n it_o never_o smackt_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o pardon_n the_o deliciousness_n of_o a_o promise_n the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o christ_n the_o choice_a food_n that_o ever_o thou_o tastedst_n be_v such_o as_o thy_o soul_n can_v live_v upon_o ii_o plea._n christ_n be_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o soul_n with_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n costly_a dainty_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o open_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n and_o drink_v the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n psal._n 36._o 7_o 8._o he_o that_o believe_v as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n john_n 7._o 38._o meaning_n the_o grace_n and_o
psal._n 51._o 8._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 12._o i_o can_v here_o omit_v to_o detect_v a_o great_a mistake_n here_o even_o among_o god_n own_o people_n many_o of_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o communion_n there_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n under_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o displeasure_n for_o sin_n they_o know_v that_o the_o affectionate_a melt_n of_o their_o soul_n into_o love_n praise_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n but_o that_o the_o shame_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n produce_v in_o they_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n displeasure_n i_o say_v that_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v communion_n with_o god_n they_o understand_v not_o but_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o that_o even_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v the_o choice_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o in_o they_o thy_o soul_n have_v as_o real_a and_o beneficial_a communion_n with_o god_n as_o in_o the_o great_a transport_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n o'tis_fw-la a_o bless_a frame_n to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o ezra_n be_v after_o conviction_n of_o thy_o looseness_n carelessness_n and_o spiritual_a defilement_n the_o consequent_n of_o those_o sin_n say_v with_o he_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o even_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n unto_o thou_o ezra_n 9_o 6._o shame_n and_o blush_a be_v as_o excellent_a sign_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o the_o sweet_a smile_n last_o there_o be_v representation_n and_o special_a contemplation_n of_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n produce_v sincerity_n comfort_n in_o appeal_n and_o recourse_n to_o it_o in_o doubt_n of_o our_o own_o uprightness_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o choice_n and_o excellent_a method_n of_o communion_n with_o god._n 1_o when_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n strong_o oblige_v the_o soul_n to_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n as_o it_o do_v david_n psal._n 139._o 11_o 12._o compare_v with_o psal._n 18._o 23._o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o the_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v always_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v his_o preservative_n from_o iniquity_n yea_o from_o his_o own_o iniquity_n 2._o when_o it_o produce_v comfort_n in_o appeal_n to_o it_o as_o it_o do_v in_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n so_o job_n 10._o 7._o he_o also_o appeal_v to_o this_o attribute_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o not_o wicked_a so_o do_v jeremiah_n chap._n 12._o 3._o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n know_v i_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o and_o try_v my_o heart_n towards_o thou_o 3._o when_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o under_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o our_o own_o uprightness_n thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 139._o 23._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o try_v my_o heart_n prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o reins_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o in_o all_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n christian_n have_v real_a and_o sweet_a communion_n with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o attribute_n second_o the_o next_o method_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o grace_n in_o the_o various_a duty_n of_o religion_n in_o prayer_n hear_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n influence_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o people_n and_o they_o return_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o he_o as_o god_n have_v plant_v various_a grace_n in_o regenerate_a soul_n so_o he_o have_v appoint_v various_a duty_n to_o exercise_n and_o draw_v forth_o those_o grace_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o then_o have_v his_o people_n sweet_a actual_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o 1._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o wit_n repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o repentance_n the_o soul_n pour_v out_o itself_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o much_o bitterness_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n cast_v forth_o its_o sorrow_n which_o sorrow_n be_v as_o so_o much_o seed_n sow_v and_o in_o return_n thereto_o the_o lord_n usual_o send_v a_o answer_n of_o peace_n psal._n 32._o 4_o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n here_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o sorrow_n send_v up_o and_o a_o voice_n of_o peace_n come_v down_o which_o be_v real_a communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentace_n 2_o as_o there_o be_v season_n in_o duty_n wherein_o the_o saint_n exercise_v their_o repentance_n and_o the_o lord_n return_v peace_n so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n help_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n to_o act_v their_o faith_n in_o return_n whereunto_o they_o find_v from_o the_o lord_n inward_a support_n rest_n and_o refreshment_n psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o ofttimes_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o mercy_n they_o have_v act_v their_o faith_n about_o 1_o john_n 5._o i4_n 3_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n draw_v forth_o eminent_a degree_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o love_n to_o christ._n the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v forth_o to_o christ_n in_o love_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n repay_v in_o kind_n love_v for_o love_n john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o love_v i_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o here_o be_v sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n o_o what_o a_o rich_a trade_n do_v christian_n drive_v this_o way_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o grace_n 4_o to_o mention_v no_o more_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o passive_a obedience_n christian_n be_v enable_v to_o exercise_v their_o patience_n meekness_n and_o long_o suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o return_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o the_o singular_a consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n double_a return_n of_o joy_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13_o 14._o the_o lord_n strengthen_v they_o with_o passive_a fortitude_n with_o all_o might_n in_o the_o inner-man_n unto_o all_o long-suffering_a but_o the_o reward_n of_o that_o long-suffering_a be_v joyfulness_n col._n 1._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o trade_n they_o drive_v with_o heaven_n three_o beside_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o grace_n exercise_v in_o the_o course_n of_o duty_n there_o be_v another_o method_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o therein_o also_o his_o people_n walk_v with_o he_o to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o let_v we_o consider_v providence_n in_o a_o fourfold_a aspect_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god._n 1._o there_o be_v afflictive_a providence_n rod_n and_o rebuke_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n chasten_v his_o child_n this_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o his_o house_n in_o answer_n whereunto_o gracious_a soul_n return_v meek_a and_o childlike_a submission_n a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o herein_o lie_v communion_n with_o god_n under_o the_o rod_n this_o return_n to_o the_o rod_n may_v not_o be_v present_o make_v for_o there_o be_v much_o stubborness_n unmortified_a in_o the_o best_a heart_n heb._n i2_n 7._o but_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n it_o shall_v yield_v and_o when_o it_o do_v there_o be_v real_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o the_o afflict_a soul._n let_v not_o christian_n mistake_v themselves_o if_o when_o god_n be_v smite_v they_o be_v humble_v search_a and_o blessing_n god_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n make_v by_o their_o affliction_n admire_v his_o wisdom_n in_o time_v moderate_v and_o choose_v the_o rod_n kiss_v it_o with_o a_o childlike_a submission_n and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o soul_n have_v real_a communion_n with_o god_n though_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o joy_n 2_o there_o be_v time_n wherein_o providence_n straighten_v the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n ebb_n and_o run_v very_o low_a want_v pinch_n if_o then_o the_o soul_n return_v filial_a dependence_n upon_o fatherly_a care_n say_v with_o david_n psal._n 23._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o provide_v and_o to_o i_o to_o depend_v i_o
optimus_fw-la theologus_fw-la evasurus_fw-la est_fw-la nudati_fw-la donis_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la propugnare_fw-la aut_fw-la veritatis_fw-la inimicos_fw-la oppugnare_fw-la non_fw-la bona_fw-la indoles_fw-la nec_fw-la elocutionis_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la gestus_fw-la decor_fw-la aut_fw-la conversationis_fw-la urbanitas_fw-la pro_fw-la egestate_fw-la donorum_fw-la compensare_fw-la queat_fw-la vicunque_fw-la fratres_n prae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la cavete_fw-la ne_fw-la germinante_fw-la indy_n arbore_fw-la scientiae_fw-la sac._n sola_fw-la sterilescat_fw-la arbour_n aquavitae_fw-la ut_fw-la eximius_fw-la theologus_fw-la satis_fw-la apposite_a lâ—quitur_fw-la ne_fw-la sint_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la ultima_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o prima_fw-la vicissim_fw-la ultima_fw-la tam_fw-la pestifera_fw-la inversio_fw-la toto_fw-la conversionis_fw-la operi_fw-la exitialis_fw-la erit_fw-la caput_fw-la regulatum_fw-la est_fw-la valde_fw-la desiderandum_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la sanctum_fw-la absolute_a necessarium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n xii_o 31._o vigeant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la emineat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altius_fw-la radices_fw-la figant_fw-la cordibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d magni_fw-la apostoli_fw-la 1_o cor._n ix_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la enim_fw-la prodest_fw-la peritum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o periturum_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la erudiri_fw-la de_fw-fr veritatibus_fw-la christi_fw-la aliud_fw-la edoceri_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la sicut_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o jesus_n noctes_fw-la atques_fw-la dies_fw-la mentibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la insideat_fw-la grav_fw-mi be_v ista_fw-la cautela_fw-la literatissimi_fw-la reynoldi_n nostri_fw-la ne_fw-la nobis_fw-la nimium_fw-la adblandiamur_fw-la homâ—_n si_fw-la forsan_fw-la exquisitissimis_fw-la naturae_fw-la dotibus_fw-la ingenii_fw-la acumine_fw-la sermonis_fw-la elegantia_fw-la varia_fw-la lectione_n longo_fw-la rerum_fw-la usu_fw-la artium_fw-la linguarum_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la peritia_fw-la judicii_fw-la gravitate_fw-la &_o rationis_fw-la pene_fw-la angelica_fw-la perspicacia_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la ornaverit_fw-la nisi_fw-la simul_fw-la accedat_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la adjutorium_fw-la quo_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la mysterii_fw-la cognitionemque_fw-la adaptemur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la splendidissima_fw-la haec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merito_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la &_o affectibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la famam_fw-la gratiamque_fw-la conciliant_fw-la quamvis_fw-la magnum_fw-la inde_fw-la reipub_fw-la literariae_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la emolumentum_fw-la accedat_fw-la nullum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la seize_v aut_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la favorem_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la mercedem_fw-la consequendam_fw-la momentum_fw-la conferunt_fw-la det_fw-la deus_fw-la dona_fw-la ministrantia_fw-la &_o sanctificantia_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la propugnatores_fw-la &_o inimicorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la expugnatores_fw-la vosmet_fw-la comprobetis_fw-la sed_fw-la manum_fw-la de_fw-la tabula_fw-la epistolam_fw-la hanc_fw-la levidensem_fw-la &_o pingui_fw-la ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la minerva_fw-la contextam_fw-la benevole_fw-la tamen_fw-la excipite_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debitae_fw-la observantiae_fw-la a_fw-la conservo_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o evangelio_n christi_fw-la johanne_n flavello_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n distance_n from_o the_o press_n some_o mistake_n have_v escape_v which_o the_o candid_a reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v errata_fw-la in_o this_o epistle_n page_n 3._o l._n 4._o read_v omnimode_fw-fr p._n 5._o l._n 9_o after_o ita_fw-la add_v neque_fw-la ib._n r._n regimen_fw-la p._n 7._o l._n 6._o for_o &_o r._n ut_fw-la p._n 10._o l._n 12._o for_o iniquitatem_fw-la r._n iniquitatum_fw-la to_o the_o reader_n the_o worthy_a author_n of_o the_o discourse_n emit_v herewith_o be_v one_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n his_o other_o book_n have_v make_v his_o name_n precious_a and_o famous_a in_o both_o england_n nor_o can_v my_o testimony_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o one_o every_o way_n great_a than_o myself_o nevertheless_o a_o singular_a providence_n have_v cast_v my_o lot_n to_o be_v at_o present_a in_o this_o great_a city_n i_o can_v not_o withstand_v the_o importunity_n of_o they_o who_o desire_v a_o few_o prefatory_a line_n to_o manifest_v the_o respect_n i_o owe_v to_o this_o renown_a and_o learned_a man._n it_o be_v a_o wife_n reproof_n which_o a_o grave_a divine_a administer_v to_o a_o young_a preacher_n who_o entertain_v his_o auditory_a with_o a_o elaborate_a discourse_n after_o he_o have_v commend_v his_o part_n and_o pain_n there_o be_v say_v he_o one_o thing_n want_v in_o the_o sermon_n i_o can_v not_o perceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o and_o though_o morality_n be_v good_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v yet_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o many_o preacher_n in_o these_o day_n have_v hardly_o any_o other_o discourse_n in_o their_o pulpit_n than_o what_o we_o may_v find_v in_o seneca_n epictetus_n plutarch_n or_o some_o such_o heathen_a moralist_n christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o their_o sermon_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o there_o be_v some_o and_o great_a be_v their_o company_n in_o this_o land_n of_o light_n who_o preach_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o he_o who_o have_v take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o have_v be_v please_v in_o wonderful_a way_n to_o set_v open_a and_o keep_v open_a a_o door_n of_o liberty_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o heart_n to_o preach_v christ_n may_v do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_n this_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god._n when_o cyrus_n proclaim_v liberty_n for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o lord_n servant_n who_o for_o some_o year_n have_v lie_v dead_a be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n ezek._n 37._o 12_o 13._o this_o treatise_n be_v a_o word_n in_o season_n god_n have_v make_v the_o author_n to_o be_v a_o wise_a master-builder_n in_o his_o house_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o of_o god_n he_o have_v enlarge_v on_o a_o gospel_n subject_n very_o proper_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o at_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o i_o be_o inform_v by_o unquestionable_a hand_n that_o there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n when_o these_o sermon_n be_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi deliver_v a_o great_a number_n of_o soul_n have_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n thereby_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o the_o second_o preach_v of_o they_o to_o far_o great_a multitude_n by_o this_o way_n of_o the_o press_n may_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v make_v abundant_o successful_a for_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect._n the_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o write_n of_o some_o as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o all_o of_o they_o do_v still_o remain_v the_o fruitful_a labour_n of_o this_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n will_v promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n when_o he_o himself_o shall_v cease_v from_o his_o labour_n and_o his_o work_n shall_v follow_v he_o let_v the_o lord_n people_n be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v send_v such_o a_o labourer_n into_o the_o harvest_n and_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v continue_v long_o therein_o and_o that_o many_o such_o for_o there_o be_v but_o â—ew_a such_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o be_v make_v eminent_o successful_a in_o their_o holy_a endeavour_n to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n and_o let_v he_o reign_v in_o this_o land_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o one_o who_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n increase_v mather_n london_n 18._o 1689._o book_n write_v by_o the_o author_n and_o sell_v by_o matthew_n wotton_n at_o the_o three_o dagger_n in_o fleetstreet_n flavell_n fountain_n of_o life_n open_v or_o a_o display_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o essential_a and_o mediâ—torial_n glory_n 4_o o_z the_o method_n of_o grace_n in_o bring_v hoâ—â—_n the_o eternal_a redemption_n 4_o o_z discourse_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul._n 4_o o_o husbandry_n spiritualise_v or_o the_o heavenly_a use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 4_o o_z two_o treatise_n of_o fear_n and_o evil_a day_n 8_o o_z divine_a conduct_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n 8_o o_z the_o saint_n indeed_o the_o great_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a open_v and_o press_v from_o proverb_n 4._o 23._o 12_o o_o the_o touchstone_n of_o sincerity_n or_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o symptom_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n indeed_o the_o seaman_n compass_n 8_o o_z the_o seaman_n companion_n contain_v six_o sermon_n suit_v to_o the_o various_a condition_n of_o seaman_n 12_o o_o token_n for_o mourner_n or_o boundary_n for_o sorrow_n on_o death_n of_o friend_n 12_o o_o preparation_n for_o suffering_n 12_o o_o sacramental_a meditation_n 12_o o_o balm_n of_o the_o covenant_n
purchase_v you_o and_o may_v just_o condemn_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o denial_n or_o demur_n behold_v i_o stand_v this_o be_v the_o suitor_n 2._o his_o posture_n and_o action_n i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n i_o have_v stand_v but_o be_v here_o join_v with_o another_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v fit_o translate_v i_o stand_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o note_v a_o continue_a action_n i_o have_v stand_v and_o do_v still_o stand_v with_o unwearied_a patience_n i_o once_o stand_v personal_o and_o bodily_a among_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o i_o still_o stand_v spiritual_o and_o representative_o in_o my_o ambassador_n at_o the_o door_n i._n e._n the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n the_o faculty_n and_o power_n which_o be_v introductive_a into_o the_o whole_a soul._n the_o word_n door_n be_v here_o improper_o put_v to_o signify_v those_o introductive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o like_a use_n to_o it_o as_o the_o door_n be_v to_o the_o house_n this_o be_v the_o redeemer_n posture_n his_o action_n be_v knock_v i._n e._n his_o powerful_a essay_n and_o gracious_a attempt_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o give_v he_o admission_n the_o word_n knock_n signify_v a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a knock_n 〈◊〉_d he_o stand_v patient_o and_o knock_v powerful_o by_o the_o word_n outward_o by_o the_o conviction_n motion_n impulse_n strive_n and_o instigation_n of_o his_o spirit_n inward_o 3._o the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o the_o suit_n it_o be_v for_o open_v i._n e._n consent_v receive_v embrace_v and_o hearty_a accept_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n act_n 16._o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n i._n e._n persuade_v her_o soul_n to_o believe_v imply_v that_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v strong_o bar_v and_o lock_v up_o against_o christ_n and_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o power_n from_o he_o can_v open_v it_o second_o the_o powerful_a argument_n and_o motive_n use_v by_o christ_n to_o obtain_v his_o suit_n and_o get_v a_o grant_n from_o the_o sinner_n heart_n and_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o two_o inestimable_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o the_o open_n or_o believe_v soul._n viz._n 1._o union_n 2._o communion_n with_o christ._n 1._o union_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o that_o be_v i_o will_v unite_v myself_o with_o the_o open_n believe_a soul_n he_o shall_v be_v mystical_o one_o with_o i_o and_o i_o with_o he_o 2._o communion_n i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o that_o be_v i_o will_v feast_v the_o believe_a soul_n with_o the_o delicate_n of_o heaven_n such_o comfort_n such_o joy_n such_o pleasure_n as_o none_o in_o the_o world_n but_o believer_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o to_o set_v home_o all_o these_o special_a benefit_n be_v propose_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n great_a and_o small_a old_a and_o young_a if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n that_o so_o no_o soul_n may_v be_v discourage_v from_o believe_v by_o the_o greatness_n or_o multitude_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n may_v see_v free_a grace_n triumph_v over_o all_o their_o unworthiness_n upon_o their_o consent_n to_o take_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o gracious_a offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n thus_o open_v afford_v many_o great_a and_o useful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n comprehend_v in_o they_o the_o very_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o solemn_a and_o remarkable_a preface_n behold_v will_v be_v this_o i._o doctrine_n that_o every_o offer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v record_v and_o witness_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o account_n and_o reckon_n â—_o here_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o three_o thing_n 1._o who_o be_v god_n witness_n to_o all_o gospel_n tender_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o object_n matter_n they_o witness_v to_o 3._o why_o god_n record_v every_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v witness_v thereof_o first_o who_o be_v god_n witness_n to_o all_o the_o tender_n and_o offer_v make_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o strict_a legal_a number_n for_o 1._o his_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o make_v they_o be_v all_o witness_n as_o well_o as_o officer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o people_n act_v 26._o 16._o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n here_o you_o see_v minister_n have_v a_o double_a office_n to_o propose_v and_o offer_n christ_n and_o then_o to_o bear_v witness_n for_o or_o against_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v thus_o offer_v they_o be_v express_o call_v god_n witness_n rev._n 11._o 6_o 7._o their_o labour_n witness_v their_o suffering_n witness_v their_o solemn_a appeal_n to_o god_n witness_n yea_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o their_o foot_n shake_v off_o against_o the_o refuser_n of_o christ_n turn_v to_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o mark_v 6._o 11._o every_o groan_n and_o sigh_v every_o drop_n of_o sweat_n much_o more_o of_o blood_n be_v place_v in_o god_n book_n as_o marginal_a note_n by_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n and_o will_v be_v produce_v and_o read_v in_o the_o great_a day_n against_o all_o the_o refuser_n and_o despiser_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o be_v a_o testimony_n or_o witness_n for_o god_n for_o or_o against_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o john_n 12._o 48._o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n matth._n 24._o 14._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v ah_o lord_n what_o a_o solemn_a record_n be_v here_o every_o sermon_n you_o hear_v yea_o every_o reproof_n persuasion_n and_o conviction_n be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n to_o cast_v and_o condemn_v every_o soul_n in_o judgement_n that_o comply_v not_o obedient_o with_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o many_o sermon_n so_o many_o witness_n 3._o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n that_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a offer_n once_o make_v he_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o never_o see_v a_o bible_n that_o have_v no_o other_o preacher_n but_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o other_o work_n of_o nature_n yet_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 2._o 15._o that_o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o certain_o if_o such_o vigour_n and_o activity_n be_v put_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o heathen_n who_o can_v only_o read_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o dim_a moonlight_n of_o natural_a reason_n how_o much_o more_o vigorous_a and_o active_a will_n conscience_n be_v in_o its_o accuse_a office_n against_o all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o gospel_n light_n their_o conscience_n will_v be_v swift_a witness_n and_o will_v ring_v sad_a peal_n in_o their_o ear_n another_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o ezek._n 2._o 5._o this_o single_a witness_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o thousand_o witness_n for_o god._n 4._o the_o example_n of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v so_o many_o witness_n for_o god_n against_o the_o despiser_n and_o neglecter_n of_o the_o great_a salvation_n every_o mourn_a tremble_a soul_n among_o you_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o all_o the_o dead_a heart_a unbelieving_a disobedient_a one_o that_o sit_v with_o they_o under_o the_o same_o ordinance_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 7._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v assessor_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a day_n and_o condemn_v the_o world_n by_o their_o example_n as_o noah_n do_v the_o old_a world_n and_o thus_o matth._n 21._o 32._o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o q._n d._n what_o shift_n do_v you_o make_v to_o quiet_v your_o conscience_n and_o stifle_v your_o conviction_n when_o you_o see_v publican_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o harlot_n the_o worst_a of_o woman_n repent_v
believe_v and_o hunger_a after_o christ_n their_o example_n shall_v be_v your_o judge_n these_o be_v god_n witness_n second_o next_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o object_n matter_n unto_o which_o they_o give_v their_o testimony_n and_o that_o will_v be_v find_v twofold_n according_a to_o the_o twofold_a event_n the_o gospel_n have_v upon_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o of_o both_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o this_o account_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o unto_o some_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o unto_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n according_o a_o double_a record_n be_v make_v 1._o of_o the_o obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o some_o which_o record_n will_v be_v produce_v to_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o day_n minister_n be_v instrument_n of_o espouse_v soul_n to_o christ_n and_o witness_n to_o those_o espousal_n and_o contract_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o both_o these_o office_n be_v exceed_o grateful_a and_o pleasant_a to_o every_o faithful_a minister_n 2._o a_o record_n be_v make_v and_o witness_v take_v of_o all_o the_o refusal_n disobedience_n and_o slight_n of_o christ_n by_o other_o thus_o moses_n will_v be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 5._o 45._o do_v not_o think_v i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v this_o be_v the_o sad_a part_n of_o a_o ministers-work_n the_o fore-thought_n of_o it_o be_v more_o afflictive_a than_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o suffering_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a record_n make_v in_o this_o case_n one_a of_o the_o time_n man_n have_v enjoy_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n how_o many_o year_n they_o have_v sit_v barren_a and_o dead_a heart_a under_o the_o labour_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n luke_n 13._o 7._o behold_v these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o behold_v the_o same_o term_n of_o notification_n with_o that_o in_o the_o text_n apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n towards_o they_o and_o again_o jer._n 25._o 3._o from_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o josiah_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n that_o be_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o rise_v early_o and_o speak_v but_o you_o have_v not_o hearken_v oh_o consider_v all_o the_o year_n and_o day_n you_o have_v spend_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v upon_o your_o dooms-day-book_n two_o record_n be_v also_o make_v of_o all_o the_o instrument_n that_o ever_o god_n employ_v for_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n so_o many_o minister_n whether_o fix_v or_o transient_a as_o have_v spend_v their_o labour_n upon_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o your_o account_n jer._n 25._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v send_v unto_o you_o all_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n rise_v early_o and_o send_v they_o but_o you_o have_v not_o hearken_v nor_o incline_v your_o ear_n to_o hear_v they_o have_v waste_v their_o lung_n drop_v their_o compassionate_a tear_n and_o burn_v down_o one_o after_o another_o as_o candle_n to_o direct_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o salvation_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a three_o every_o call_n persuasion_n and_o argument_n use_v by_o they_o to_o espouse_v you_o to_o christ_n be_v likewise_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o account_n prov._n 1._o 24._o 25._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n these_o call_v and_o counsel_n be_v of_o too_o great_a value_n with_o god_n though_o of_o none_o with_o you_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o leave_v out_o of_o your_o account_n three_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o these_o judicial_a procedure_v of_o god_n why_o he_o will_v have_v every_o man_n obedience_n and_o disobedience_n register_v and_o witness_v for_o or_o against_o he_o under_o gospel_n administration_n and_o there_o be_v two_o weighty_a reason_n thereof_o first_o reason_n that_o wherever_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v attain_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o soul_n that_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v instrumental_o employ_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o may_v have_v their_o proper_a reward_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o great_a day_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 14._o as_o also_o you_o have_v acknowledge_v we_o in_o part_n that_o we_o be_v your_o rejoice_v even_o as_o you_o also_o be_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n unspeakable_a both_o to_o you_o that_o shall_v receive_v and_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o comfortable_a testimony_n for_o you_o oh_o the_o joyful_a congratulation_n that_o will_v be_v in_o that_o day_n between_o laborious_a faithful_a minister_n and_o their_o believe_v obedient_a hearer_n lord_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o my_o happy_a illumination_n and_o conversion_n though_o i_o may_v have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o not_o many_o father_n for_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o thy_o spirit_n upon_o this_o man_n ministry_n my_o soul_n be_v beget_v to_o christ._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lord_n these_o be_v the_o soul_n for_o who_o i_o travel_v as_o in_o birth_n until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n god_n have_v give_v i_o nay_o those_o that_o be_v but_o collateral_o useful_a to_o help_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n begin_v by_o other_o must_v not_o lose_v their_o reward_n in_o that_o day_n john_n 4._o 36._o and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o life_n eternal_a that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o second_o reason_n record_n be_v now_o make_v and_o witness_n take_v that_o thereby_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o last_o day_n may_v be_v make_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o no_o plea_n or_o apology_n leave_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o condemn_a sinner_n for_o christ_n in_o that_o day_n come_v to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a jude_n ver_fw-la 15._o to_o convince_v by_o demonstration_n that_o all_o that_o be_v christless_a now_o may_v be_v find_v speechless_a then_o matth._n 22._o 12._o here_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 1._o 5._o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v or_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o so_o many_o full_a testimony_n and_o unexceptionable_a witness_n shall_v come_v point_n blank_a against_o they_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v the_o word_n they_o preach_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o example_n of_o all_o believer_n will_v be_v produce_v against_o they_o 1._o inference_n first_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v hence_o evince_v to_o what_o purpose_n else_o be_v record_n make_v and_o witness_n take_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o audit_n day_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n seal_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o very_a heathen_n rom._n 2._o 15._o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_v but_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o these_o record_n make_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o day_n to_o produce_v and_o plead_v they_o and_o of_o that_o day_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n speak_v dan._n 7._o 10._o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o again_o rev._n 20._o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n believe_v it_o friend_n these_o be_v no_o devise_a fable_n but_o most_o awful_a and_o infallible_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o save_a effect_n the_o gospel_n now_o have_v it_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o refresh_v to_o our_o soul_n act_n 3._o 19_o to_o all_o other_o a_o day_n of_o terror_n wrath_n and_o amazement_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 7_o 8._o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o
that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o you_o see_v if_o you_o will_v not_o other_o will_n joyful_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n what_o discouragement_n have_v you_o that_o they_o have_v not_o or_o what_o great_a encouragement_n have_v they_o which_o god_n have_v not_o give_v you_o this_o day_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n viii_o consideration_n consider_v the_o great_a hazard_n of_o these_o precious_a season_n you_o now_o enjoy_v opportunity_n be_v the_o golden_a spot_n of_o time_n but_o it_o be_v tempus_fw-la â—abiâ—e_fw-la a_o very_a slippery_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n great_a and_o manifold_o be_v the_o hazard_n and_o contingency_n attend_v it_o your_o life_n be_v immediate_o uncertain_a your_o breath_n continual_o go_v in_o your_o nostril_n and_o that_o which_o be_v every_o moment_n go_v will_v be_v go_v at_o last_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o your_o life_n god_n have_v make_v no_o such_o settlement_n of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v aâ—_n pleasure_n remove_v it_o and_o will_v certain_o do_v so_o if_o we_o thus_o trifle_v under_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o candlestick_n though_o a_o golden_a one_o rev._n 2._o 5._o and_o that_o you_o all_o know_v be_v a_o movable_a thing_n and_o not_o only_o your_o life_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o eternal_a life_n i_o mean_v the_o gospel_n be_v uncertain_a thing_n but_o even_o the_o motion_n and_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o your_o soul_n be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o either_o phil._n 12._o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o god_n now_o work_v with_o you_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a encouragement_n to_o your_o work_n but_o that_o he_o work_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o a_o free_a arbitrary_a agent_n who_o can_v cease_v when_o he_o please_v and_o never_o give_v one_o knock_v at_o your_o heart_n more_o shall_v make_v you_o work_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ix_o consideration_n think_v what_o a_o fearful_a aggravation_n it_o will_v be_v both_o of_o your_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o perish_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o presence_n of_o a_o offer_a remedy_n to_o sink_v into_o hell_n betwixt_o the_o outstretch_a arm_n of_o a_o compassionate_a redeemer_n that_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o heathen_n yea_o devil_n will_v upbraid_v you_o in_o hell_n for_o such_o unaccountable_a folly_n and_o desperate_a madness_n heathen_n will_v say_v alas_o we_o have_v but_o the_o dim_a moonlight_n of_o nature_n which_o do_v indeed_o discover_v sin_n but_o not_o christ_n the_o remedy_n ah_o have_v your_o preacher_n and_o your_o bible_n be_v send_v among_o we_o how_o glady_n will_v we_o have_v embrace_v they_o sure_o say_v god_n to_o ezechiel_n have_v i_o send_v thou_o to_o they_o they_o will_v have_v hearken_v unto_o thou_o ezek._n 3._o 5_o 6._o matth._n 11._o 21._o the_o very_a devil_n will_v upbraid_v you_o oh_o if_o god_n have_v send_v a_o mediator_n in_o our_o nature_n we_o have_v never_o reject_v he_o as_o you_o have_v do_v but_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n x._o consideration_n last_o how_o clear_a as_o well_o as_o sure_o will_v your_o condemnation_n be_v in_o the_o great_a day_n against_o who_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n will_v appear_v oh_o how_o manifest_a will_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v man_n and_o angel_n shall_v applaud_v the_o sentence_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o equity_n of_o it_o you_o that_o be_v christless_a now_o will_v be_v speechless_a then_o matth._n 22._o 12._o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o as_o one_o that_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o be_v summon_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o any_o of_o your_o soul_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v be_v your_o rejoice_v and_o you_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sermon_n ii_o revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o former_a sermon_n ponder_v christ_n solemn_a preface_n to_o his_o earnest_a suit_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o our_o consideration_n be_v the_o person_n solicit_v and_o plead_v for_o admission_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o behold_v i_o stand_v the_o only_a difficulty_n here_o be_v right_o to_o apprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o gospel_n administration_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o heaven_n his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v remove_v from_o this_o low_a world_n above_o sixty_o year_n before_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n john_n banishment_n into_o patmos_n be_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n place_v in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n and_o under_o his_o second_o persecution_n which_o be_v about_o the_o ninety_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n yet_o here_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o stand_v not_o my_o messenger_n and_o minister_n only_o but_o i_o by_o my_o spiritual_a presence_n among_o you_o i_o your_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o owner_n who_o have_v all_o right_a and_o authority_n by_o creation_n and_o redemption_n to_o possess_v and_o dispose_v of_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v i_o that_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n i_o by_o my_o spirit_n solicit_v and_o move_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o men._n you_o see_v none_o but_o man_n but_o believe_v it_o i_o be_o real_o and_o true_o though_o spiritual_o and_o invisible_o present_a in_o all_o those_o administration_n all_o those_o knock_n motion_n and_o solicitation_n be_v true_o i_o they_o be_v my_o act_n and_o i_o own_o they_o and_o so_o i_o will_v have_v you_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v they_o hence_o the_o second_o note_n be_v this_o doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o present_a with_o man_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o their_o carnal_a eye_n thus_o run_v the_o promise_n matth._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o middle_a place_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o precedent_n in_o the_o jewish_a assembly_n where_o he_o may_v equal_o hear_v and_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o so_o will_v i_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a meet_v together_o in_o my_o name_n and_o authority_n to_o bless_v guide_v and_o protect_v they_o hence_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n isa._n 16._o 13._o a_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o the_o ark_n call_v god_n footstool_n psal._n 99_o 5._o and_o agreeable_o hereunto_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n revel_v 2._o 1._o there_o be_v the_o spiritual_a walk_n of_o christ_n there_o his_o converse_v and_o communion_n with_o man_n and_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o first_o church_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o glorious_a promise_n comfortable_o so_o extend_v with_o the_o church_n from_o first_o to_o last_o matth._n 28._o ult_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n this_o promise_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o benefit_n from_o ordinance_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v not_o here_o consider_v personal_o but_o official_o to_o you_o and_o all_o that_o succeed_v you_o in_o the_o same_o work_n and_o office_n not_o to_o you_o only_o as_o extraordinary_n but_o to_o all_o the_o succeed_a ordinary_n stand_v officer_n in_o my_o church_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n neither_o their_o person_n nor_o extraordinary_a office_n be_v to_o continue_v long_o but_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n nor_o be_v this_o promise_n make_v absolute_o but_o conditional_o the_o connection_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o command_n enforce_v this_o qualify_a sense_n as_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o whilst_o you_o be_v with_o he_o ignorant_n idle_a unqualified_a person_n can_v claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o gracious_a grant_n once_o more_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v ot_fw-mi every_o hour_n and_o minute_n of_o time_n i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o dark_a and_o dangerous_a as_o well_o as_o peaceable_a and_o encourage_v day_n and_o it_o be_v close_v up_o with_o a_o
and_o satisfy_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o to_o salvation_n but_o whether_o he_o apprehend_v it_o or_o no_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v certain_a and_o real_a consult_v 1._o thes._n 1._o 4_o 5._o know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n their_o election_n of_o god_n be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o alas_o may_v they_o say_v who_o can_v know_v that_o but_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v among_o the_o divine_a secret_n yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o know_v it_o and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v it_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o a_o empty_a sound_n but_o in_o mighty_a efficacy_n effectual_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o believe_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o certain_a evidence_n of_o your_o election_n can_v be_v give_v in_o this_o world_n look_v again_o into_o rom._n 8._o 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v there_o be_v two_o great_a and_o ravish_a truth_n clear_v in_o this_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o call_v upon_o earth_n be_v take_v out_o of_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o other_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v make_v up_o of_o soul_n call_v and_o justify_v upon_o earth_n so_o the_o call_v soul_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o save_o open_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n may_v from_o that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o solid_o reason_n backward_o to_o god_n elect_v love_n before_o all_o time_n and_o forward_o to_o his_o glorification_n with_o god_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o oh_o how_o strong_a be_v the_o consolation_n flow_v out_o of_o this_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n ii_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n be_v the_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o arm_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o break_v those_o strong_a bar_n before_o mention_v therefore_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n be_v apply_v unto_o this_o work_n of_o believe_v ephes._n 1._o 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a here_o be_v power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n the_o very_a same_o power_n which_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o no_o more_o than_o needs_o to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n open_a by_o faith_n to_o receive_v christ_n the_o only_a key_n that_o fit_v the_o cross_a ward_n of_o man_n will_n and_o effectual_o open_v his_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n revel_v 3._o 7._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v how_o long_o have_v some_o of_o you_o â—at_a under_o able_a minister_n search_v sermon_n and_o roâ—â—ing_a providence_n yet_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n till_o this_o almighty_a power_n come_v with_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o work_n be_v do_v the_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n psal._n 110._o 3._o what_o a_o glorious_a power_n be_v that_o which_o open_v christ_n grave_n when_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o mighty_a stone_n roll_v upon_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o how_o mighty_a a_o power_n be_v that_o which_o break_v asunder_o all_o those_o bar_n which_o keep_v thy_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n none_o feel_v this_o power_n but_o those_o only_o who_o god_n intend_v for_o salvation_n and_o have_v once_o wrought_v this_o it_o be_v engage_v to_o go_v through_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v to_o perfect_v thy_o salvation_n iii_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o effect_n of_o almighty_a power_n but_o such_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o without_o which_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v have_v be_v of_o no_o avail_n to_o thy_o salvation_n neither_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o meritorious_a suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a to_o any_o man_n salvation_n until_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wronght_n upon_o his_o heart_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o its_o kind_n and_o place_n â—ufficient_a to_o purchase_v our_o redemption_n but_o it_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o bring_v home_o salvation_n to_o our_o soul_n where_o there_o be_v many_o concause_n to_o produce_v one_o effect_n that_o effect_n be_v not_o produce_v until_o the_o last_o cause_n have_v wrought_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o move_a cause_n viz._n the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v and_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v also_o wrought_v but_o still_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o a_o elect_a man_n remain_v under_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n until_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o apply_v cause_n have_v also_o wrought_v this_o bless_a effect_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o i._n e._n in_o union_n with_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 1_o col._n 27._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o behold_v then_o the_o last_o stroke_n give_v in_o this_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n herein_o elect_v love_n have_v bring_v home_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o purchase_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o thy_o soul._n oh_o how_o transport_v and_o ravish_v a_o consideration_n be_v this_o iv._o consolation_n in_o this_o work_n the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o great_a design_n and_o main_a intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o answer_v and_o accomplish_v you_o behold_v in_o the_o church_n a_o glorious_a frame_n of_o ordinance_n set_v up_o by_o divine_a institution_n minister_n appoint_v to_o preach_v sermon_n sacrament_n prayer_n sing_v variety_n of_o ordinance_n set_v up_o excellent_a gift_n give_v to_o man_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n now_o what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o by_o they_o as_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n our_o ignorant_a dead_a unbelieving_a heart_n may_v be_v open_v unto_o christ_n in_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o build_v up_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n minister_n be_v send_v to_o open_v your_o eye_n turn_v you_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 26._o 18._o they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o christ_n into_o this_o world_n to_o get_v a_o live_n to_o drive_v so_o poor_a a_o trade_n as_o that_o for_o themselves_o but_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o when_o god_n elect_v be_v thus_o bring_v in_o and_o build_v up_o in_o christ_n you_o shall_v see_v this_o glorious_a frame_n of_o ordinance_n take_v down_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o preach_v nor_o hear_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a and_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o far_o upon_o thy_o heart_n be_v matter_n of_o transport_v joy_n minister_n may_v and_o must_v die_v ordinance_n may_v be_v remove_v but_o this_o bless_a effect_n of_o they_o upon_o thy_o soul_n shall_v never_o die_v god_n will_v perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v that_o be_v the_o four_o consolation_n v._o consolation_n and_o then_o five_o that_o day_n wherein_o thy_o heart_n be_v save_o open_v to_o receive_v christ_n that_o very_a day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o soul._n when_o zacheus_n his_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o christ_n he_o tell_v he_o luke_n 19_o 9_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o house_n salvation_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n before_o thou_o be_v bear_v yea_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o thy_o door_n in_o the_o tender_v of_o the_o gospel_n before_o but_o it_o never_o come_v into_o thy_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n wherein_o thy_o heart_n open_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n
and_o be_v not_o this_o matter_n of_o singular_a consolation_n if_o salvation_n be_v not_o what_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o eunuch_n go_v home_o rejoice_v when_o he_o have_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n act_v 8._o 39_o that_o the_o jailor_n rejoice_v with_o all_o his_o house_n act_v 16._o 34._o neither_o blame_n nor_o wonder_n at_o man_n for_o rejoice_v for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a their_o salvation_n be_v not_o finish_v that_o day_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v by_o they_o before_o the_o complete_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v begin_v that_o day_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o day_n and_o the_o top-stone_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o with_o shout_v in_o due_a time_n cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o vi_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n to_o christ_n make_v joy_n in_o heaven_n a_o triumph_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n above_o luke_n 15._o 7._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o likewise_o that_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n as_o when_o a_o young_a prince_n be_v bear_v all_o the_o kingdom_n rejoice_v the_o conduit_n run_v with_o wine_n all_o demonstration_n of_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o every_o city_n and_o town_n it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o in_o heaven_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v bear_v to_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o now_o behold_v more_o of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o another_o soul_n be_v espouse_v to_o he_o belove_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v effectual_o bring_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o wound_v he_o for_o sin_n send_v he_o home_o cry_v oh_o sick_a sick_a sick_a for_o sin_n and_o sick_a for_o christ_n the_o news_n thereof_o be_v present_o in_o heaven_n and_o set_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o god_n a_o rejoice_v christ_n never_o rejoice_v over_o thou_o before_o thou_o have_v wound_v he_o and_o grieve_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n but_o he_o never_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o till_o now_o and_o that_o which_o give_v joy_n to_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o six_o consolation_n vii_o consolation_n and_o then_o seven_o that_o day_n thy_o heart_n be_v unlock_v unbar_v and_o save_o open_v by_o faith_n that_o very_a day_n a_o intimate_a spiritual_a and_o ever_o last_a union_n be_v make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o thy_o soul_n from_o that_o day_n christ_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v he_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a person_n but_o how_o great_a and_o glorious_a soever_o he_o be_v the_o small_a and_o feeble_a arm_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v surround_v and_o embrace_v he_o and_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o the_o church_n my_o belove_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o for_o mark_v what_o he_o faith_n in_o the_o text_n if_o any_o man_n open_a to_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v my_o habitation_n there_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n what_o soul_n feel_v not_o itself_o advance_v by_o this_o union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hereby_o the_o believer_n become_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n this_o be_v a_o honour_n bestow_v upon_o thy_o soul_n above_o and_o beyond_o all_o that_o honour_n that_o ever_o god_n bestow_v upon_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o they_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n by_o way_n of_o dominion_n but_o to_o thou_o by_o way_n of_o vital_a influence_n angel_n be_v as_o the_o baron_n and_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o believer_n his_o spouse_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n minister_a spirit_n unto_o such_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o consolation_n viii_o consolation_n and_o then_o in_o the_o eight_o place_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n bring_v thou_o not_o only_o into_o union_n with_o his_o person_n but_o into_o a_o state_n of_o sweet_a soul_n enrich_v communion_n with_o he_o so_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o text_n if_o any_o man_n open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o poor_a soul_n thou_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o world_n and_o never_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n till_o this_o day_n christ_n and_o thy_o soul_n have_v be_v stranger_n till_o now_o it_o be_v true_a thou_o have_v have_v communion_n with_o ordinance_n and_o communion_n with_o saint_n but_o for_o communion_n with_o christ_n thou_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o it_o till_o thou_o receive_v he_o into_o thy_o soul_n by_o faith._n now_o thou_o may_v say_v true_o my_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o and_o thenceforth_o thy_o communion_n with_o man_n be_v pleasant_a and_o desirable_a ix_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a mercy_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n but_o of_o a_o very_a few_o god_n have_v do_v that_o for_o thou_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o million_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v i._n e._n to_o how_o small_a a_o remnant_n in_o the_o world_n isa._n 53._o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n among_o the_o wonder_n of_o religion_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world._n the_o find_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v there_o be_v many_o widow_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n but_o to_o none_o of_o they_o be_v elias_n send_v save_v unto_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sidon_n unto_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o widow_n luke_n 4._o 25_o 26._o to_o allude_v to_o this_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o that_o sit_v under_o the_o same_o sermon_n which_o open_v thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n but_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v that_o day_n to_o open_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n but_o unto_o thou_o thou_o will_v free_o acknowledge_v thyself_o as_o unlikely_a and_o unworthy_a as_o the_o vile_a sinner_n there_o oh_o astonish_a mercy_n x._o consolation_n and_o then_o last_o in_o the_o same_o day_n thy_o heart_n open_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n be_v unlock_v and_o open_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n god_n turn_v the_o key_n of_o regeneration_n to_o open_v thy_o soul_n the_o key_n of_o freegrace_n be_v also_o turn_v to_o open_v unto_o thou_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n become_v thou_o to_o justify_v thou_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o guide_v thou_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n to_o sanctify_v thou_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v that_o day_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o thou_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o ult_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o some_o of_o those_o great_a thing_n god_n do_v for_o those_o soul_n that_o will_v but_o do_v this_o one_o thing_n for_o he_o viz._n open_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n upon_o the_o tender_v and_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n sermon_n iu._n revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n &c_n &c_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o render_v i_o stand_v be_v of_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n and_o will_v strict_o be_v render_v i_o have_v stand_v but_o be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v here_o render_v i_o do_v stand_v a_o frequent_a hebraism_n in_o scripture_n and_o it_o note_v the_o continue_a patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o christ._n i_o have_v stand_v and_o still_o do_v stand_v exercise_v wonderful_a patience_n towards_o obstinate_a sinner_n which_o give_v we_o this_o four_o observation_n iu._n doct._n that_o great_a and_o admirable_a be_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n in_o wait_v upon_o trifle_v and_o obstinate_a sinner_n thus_o wisdom_n i._n e._n christ_n express_v himself_o prov._n 1._o 24._o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v here_o you_o have_v not_o only_a christ_n â—arnest_n call_v but_o suitable_a gesture_n also_o to_o gain_v attention_n the_o stretch_v out_o
be_v if_o wicked_a jeroboam_fw-la and_o ahaz_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o their_o first_o transgression_n the_o lord_n suffer_v many_o a_o wicked_a parent_n to_o stand_v for_o a_o time_n under_o his_o patience_n because_o child_n be_v to_o spring_v from_o they_o who_o will_v obey_v and_o embrace_v brace_n that_o christ_n who_o their_o wicked_a parent_n reject_v yea_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o only_o propagate_v the_o church_n but_o be_v useful_a to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v it_o as_o the_o useless_a chass_n be_v a_o defence_n to_o the_o wheat_n rev._n 12._o 16._o the_o earth_n shall_v help_v the_o woman_n five_o reas._n to_o conclude_v the_o lord_n excercise_v this_o long-suffering_a towards_o sinner_n in_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v a_o small_a remnant_n we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n we_o have_v be_v like_o unto_o gomorah_n isa._n 1._o 9_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o screen_n betwixt_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n job_n 22._o 30._o the_o innocent_a preserve_v the_o island_n the_o world_n stand_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n what_o multitude_n of_o rebellious_a christ-despising_a sinner_n swarm_v this_o day_n in_o every_o part_n of_o this_o nation_n such_o as_o declare_v by_o their_o open_a practice_n they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o who_o contemn_v his_o offer_n despise_v his_o messenger_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n yea_o and_o let_v they_o bless_v he_o too_o that_o there_o be_v other_o mourning_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o beseech_v his_o forbearance_n towards_o they_o little_o do_v the_o wicked_a know_v how_o much_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o stand_v in_o wait_v patient_a posture_n at_o the_o door_n of_o sinner_n ah._n how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o give_v they_o up_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n by_o way_n of_o 1._o information_n 2._o exhortation_n 3._o consolation_n i._o use_v and_o first_o this_o point_n will_v be_v very_o fruitful_a for_o information_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o divers_a great_a and_o useful_a point_n both_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a wherein_o every_o soul_n among_o you_o be_v deep_o concern_v and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v they_o be_v hear_v and_o ponder_v with_o a_o answerable_a attention_n and_o seriousness_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o first_o inference_n shall_v be_v this_o i._o inference_n if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v exercise_v such_o admirable_a patience_n towards_o sinner_n then_o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o for_o poor_a sinner_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n o_o sinner_n it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o meek_a and_o merciful_a jesus_n than_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o dear_a friend_n thou_o have_v upon_o earth_n no_o creature_n can_v bear_v what_o christ_n hear_v no_o patience_n like_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n numb_a 11._o 12_o now_o the_o man_n moses_n be_v meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o man_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n for_o patience_n meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a as_o moses_n be_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o mirror_n of_o meekness_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o provocation_n of_o israel_n you_o rebel_n say_v he_o must_v i_o draw_v water_n for_o you_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n thus_o be_v his_o spirit_n russle_v with_o the_o provocation_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o lose_v he_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n jonah_n be_v a_o good_a man_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v so_o quick_a and_o severe_a with_o niniveh_n as_o jonah_n will_v have_v have_v he_o in_o what_o uncomely_a language_n do_v his_o angry_a soul_n return_v upon_o his_o god_n jonah_n 4._o 2._o o_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v not_o this_o my_o say_n when_o i_o be_v yet_o in_o my_o country_n therefore_o i_o sle_z before_o unto_o tarshish_n for_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repente_v thou_o of_o the_o evil_a therefore_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o life_n from_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v q._n d._n ah_o lord_n i_o know_v it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o i_o know_v thy_o gracious_a nature_n how_o inclinable_a thou_o be_v to_o mercy_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o their_o repentance_n thou_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o so_o freegrace_n will_v make_v i_o as_o a_o liar_n among_o they_o nay_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o high_a word_n than_o all_o this_o and_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n towards_o provoke_a sinner_n upon_o earth_n those_o glorify_a soul_n that_o be_v above_o though_o they_o have_v patience_n among_o other_o grace_n perfect_v in_o its_o kind_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v but_o create_v finite_a patience_n and_o it_o can_v bear_v what_o christ_n patience_n bear_v take_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o out_o of_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o hold_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n here_o you_o see_v glorify_v soul_n less_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o slow_a pace_n of_o justice_n towards_o their_o enemy_n than_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v true_a here_o be_v no_o sinful_a impatience_n but_o yet_o a_o patience_n short_a of_o christ_n infinite_a patience_n ah_o if_o you_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o patience_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n you_o have_v wear_v it_o out_o long_o ago_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o anger_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man._n ah_o it_o be_v well_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o god_n if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v well_o away_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 19_o no_o no_o he_o will_v reckon_v before_o he_o part_v with_o he_o sinner_n the_o lord_n find_v thou_o daily_o in_o thy_o sin_n and_o yet_o let_v thou_o go_v yet_o beware_v thou_o try_v not_o his_o patience_n too_o far_o lest_o vengeance_n overtake_v thou_o at_o last_o and_o pay_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o arrearage_n due_a to_o his_o patience_n ii_o inference_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o convince_v and_o break_a heart_a sinner_n need_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o go_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o mircy_n see_v he_o exercise_v such_o wonderful_a patince_n towards_o obstinate_a and_o refuse_v sinner_n this_o inference_n breathe_v pure_a gospel_n it_o be_v a_o cordial_a to_o cheer_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v move_v towards_o christ_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a it_o be_v a_o great_a artifice_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o daunt_v and_o discourage_v courage_n poor_a convince_v sinner_n by_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o arm_n of_o mercy_n close_v the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n shut_v up_o that_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n be_v now_o past_a they_o come_v too_o late_o o_o how_o busy_a be_v satan_n with_o such_o suggestion_n as_o these_o in_o many_o of_o your_o soul_n but_o i_o be_o come_v to_o tell_v you_o this_o day_n that_o these_o be_v but_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o enemy_n you_o be_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n patience_n goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a go_v on_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v abundant_o more_o than_o you_o expect_v he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o a_o soul_n that_o come_v mourn_v and_o pant_v towards_o he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v the_o gospel_n article_n of_o reconciliation_n no_o he_o will_v not_o shut_v out_o such_o a_o soul_n whatever_o its_o rebellion_n and_o provocation_n have_v be_v sinner_n thou_o be_v go_v to_o the_o meek_a and_o merciful_a jesus_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavyladen_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v
the_o cry_n of_o such_o soul_n will_v be_v hear_v above_o the_o cry_n of_o all_o the_o other_o miserable_a wretch_n that_o be_v cast_v away_o it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n than_o for_o capernaum_n matth._n 11._o 23._o oh_o friend_n you_o little_o know_v the_o smart_a reflection_n of_o conscience_n in_o hell_n upon_o such_o hour_n as_o you_o now_o enjoy_v such_o woo_n charm_a voice_n and_o allurement_n to_o christ_n as_o you_o now_o hear_v there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n in_o hell_n that_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a heathenish_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n but_o your_o misery_n will_v be_v far_o beyond_o they_o your_o reflection_n more_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a therefore_o delay_v no_o long_o lest_o you_o perish_v with_o peculiar_a aggravation_n of_o misery_n 3ly_n try_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n no_o further_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o see_v every_o day_n the_o patience_n of_o christ_n end_v towards_o other_o patience_n come_v down_o and_o justice_n ascend_v the_o stage_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o abuser_n of_o mercy_n you_o doubt_n only_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o finish_n and_o end_v of_o god_n patience_n with_o man_n but_o you_o may_v see_v it_o every_o day_n with_o your_o own_o eye_n if_o you_o look_v into_o scripture_n you_o may_v find_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n end_v towards_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n who_o possible_o have_v the_o same_o presumption_n and_o vain_a hope_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o that_o you_o now_o have_v if_o you_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20._o you_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o christ_n go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n strive_v with_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n who_o then_o be_v live_v man_n and_o woman_n as_o now_o we_o be_v but_o now_o be_v spirit_n in_o prison_n i._n e._n damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o true_o brethren_n you_o may_v frequent_o behold_v the_o glass_n of_o patience_n run_v down_o the_o very_a last_o sand_n in_o it_o spend_v upon_o other_o whenever_o you_o see_v a_o wicked_a christless_a man_n or_o woman_n die_v you_o see_v the_o end_n of_o god_n patience_n with_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o all_o this_o for_o a_o warn_n to_o you_o that_o you_o adventure_v not_o to_o trifle_v and_o dally_v with_o it_o as_o they_o do_v 4ly_n last_o do_v not_o try_v god_n patience_n any_o long_a if_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o when_o man_n grow_v bold_a and_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o god_n forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o they_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o certain_a sign_n that_o his_o patience_n be_v very_o near_o its_o end_n towards_o that_o soul._n it_o be_v time_n for_o god_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o patience_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n god_n can_v suffer_v so_o vile_a a_o abuse_n of_o his_o glorious_a patience_n nor_o endure_v to_o see_v it_o turn_v into_o wantonness_n this_o quick_o bring_v up_o sin_n to_o its_o finish_n act_n and_o perfection_n and_o then_o patience_n be_v just_a upon_o finish_v also_o that_o patience_n be_v thus_o abuse_v appear_v from_o eccles._n 8._o 11._o and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o abuse_a look_n for_o a_o sudden_a change_n o_o therefore_o beware_v of_o provoke_a god_n for_o now_o the_o day_n of_o patience_n be_v certain_o near_o its_o end_n with_o such_o sinner_n prov._n 1._o 24_o 25_o 26._o because_o i_o have_v calledâ—_n and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n ah_o when_o sinner_n scolt_v and_o mock_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v themselves_o up_o upon_o his_o patience_n as_o that_o which_o will_v never_o crack_v under_o they_o then_o look_v out_o for_o a_o whirlwind_n a_o sudden_a tempest_n of_o wrath_n which_o shall_v hurry_v such_o soul_n into_o hell._n then_o misery_n come_v like_o a_o storm_n blow_v furious_o from_o all_o quarter_n well_o the_o heaven_n be_v yet_o clear_a over_o you_o but_o a_o storm_n be_v nigh_o and_o may_v be_v certain_o presage_v from_o such_o vite_fw-la abuse_n of_o the_o glorious_a patience_n of_o christ_n towards_o you_o that_o be_v the_o first_o exhortation_n try_v not_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n by_o any_o further_a delay_n ii_o exhortation_n second_o admire_v christ_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o you_o until_o now_o that_o he_o have_v not_o cut_v you_o off_o in_o your_o sin_n but_o lengthen_v out_o his_o patience_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o bring_v about_o your_o salvation_n by_o his_o long-suffering_a towards_o you_o here_o now_o i_o must_v change_v my_o voice_n and_o turn_v it_o unto_o those_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o you_o and_o see_v that_o you_o account_v this_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n to_o be_v your_o salvation_n for_o in_o plain_a truth_n it_o be_v so_o your_o salvation_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o christ_n forbearance_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o bear_v as_o he_o do_v you_o have_v not_o be_v where_o you_o be_v i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o time_n you_o can_v redeem_v from_o the_o necessary_a employment_n you_o have_v in_o the_o world_n may_v now_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o humble_a thankful_a admiration_n of_o this_o admirable_a grace_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n and_o answerable_a duty_n to_o the_o intention_n and_o end_n thereof_o to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v subjoin_v divers_a weighty_a consideration_n which_o methinks_v shall_v melt_v every_o heart_n wherein_o the_o least_o drachm_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v find_v bethink_v yourselves_o of_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a provocation_n you_o have_v give_v the_o consid._n lord_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o further_a patience_n towards_o you_o not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o vanity_n and_o unregeneracy_n but_o enen_fw-la since_o your_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v thousand_o of_o sinner_n be_v now_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n who_o never_o provoke_v the_o lord_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o you_o have_v do_v be_v you_o not_o herd_v once_o among_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o as_o vile_a as_o the_o vile_a among_o they_o yet_o you_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o your_o companion_n roar_v in_o the_o low_a hell_n or_o if_o your_o life_n be_v more_o clean_a sure_a your_o heart_n and_o nature_n be_v as_o filthy_a as_o they_o and_o certain_o your_o sin_n since_o the_o time_n of_o reconciliation_n have_v have_v special_a aggravation_n in_o they_o enough_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o further_a mercy_n towards_o you_o light_a and_o love_n have_v aggravate_v these_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v you_o off_o how_o often_o have_v you_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n consid._n in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o unregeneracy_n every_o sickness_n and_o every_o danger_n of_o life_n which_o you_o escape_v in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o marvellous_a escape_n from_o the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god._n have_v thy_o disease_n prevail_v one_o degree_n further_o thou_o have_v be_v past_o hope_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o mercy_n arm_v now_o doubtless_o some_o of_o you_o can_v remember_v when_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o disease_n you_o be_v like_o a_o ship_n ride_v in_o a_o furious_a storm_n by_o one_o cable_n and_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o strand_n of_o that_o cable_n be_v snap_v asunder_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o you_o the_o thread_n of_o life_n how_o weak_a soever_o have_v hold_v till_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o your_o soul_n be_v fasten_v and_o the_o eternal_a hazard_n over_o this_o be_v admirable_a grace_n how_o often_o have_v death_n come_v up_o into_o your_o window_n enter_v into_o your_o house_n consid._n fetch_v off_o your_o near_a relation_n but_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o carry_v you_o out_o with_o they_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o design_n of_o mercy_n upon_o your_o soul_n this_o can_v but_o affect_v a_o
say_v not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n the_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o argument_n enough_o to_o resist_v all_o â—_z of_o self-glorying_a and_o conceit_n certain_o you_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god._n iii_o consideration_n last_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a consideration_n that_o he_o that_o wait_v upon_o you_o so_o long_o and_o win_v your_o heart_n at_o last_o will_v not_o forsake_v you_o now_o that_o have_v gain_v you_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o patience_n poor_a soul_n i_o question_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n within_o you_o that_o all_o this_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o you_o shall_v perish_v at_o last_o divers_a thing_n foment_n these_o jealousy_n within_o your_o heart_n the_o weakness_n of_o your_o own_o grace_n which_o alas_o be_v but_o in_o their_o infancy_n the_o sense_n you_o have_v of_o your_o own_o corruption_n and_o the_o great_a strength_n they_o still_o retain_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o employ_v all_o his_o policy_n to_o reduce_v you_o sometime_o roar_v after_o his_o escape_v prey_n with_o hideous_a injection_n which_o make_v your_o soul_n to_o tremble_v sometime_o the_o discourage_a apprehension_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n how_o far_o the_o spirituality_n of_o active_a obedience_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o passive_a obedience_n be_v above_o your_o strength_n sometime_o feel_v within_o yourselves_o sad_a alteration_n by_o the_o hiding_n of_o god_n face_n and_o with-drawment_a of_o sweet_a and_o sensible_a communion_n with_o he_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o cause_n many_o a_o qualm_n to_o come_v over_o your_o heart_n but_o cheer_v up_o christ_n will_v not_o lose_v at_o last_o what_o he_o pursue_v so_o long_o he_o that_o wait_v so_o many_o year_n for_o thy_o soul_n will_v never_o cast_v it_o away_o now_o he_o have_v seat_v himself_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o sermon_n v._n revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a point_n we_o have_v see_v the_o redeemer_n posture_n a_o posture_n of_o condescend_v humility_n rather_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o servant_n than_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v his_o action_n or_o motion_n for_o entrance_n i_o stand_v and_o knock_v this_o metaphorical_a action_n of_o knock_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o motion_n make_v by_o christ_n for_o entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n and_o afford_v we_o this_o five_o observation_n v._o doct._n that_o every_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o motion_n upon_o the_o affection_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o knock_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n for_o entrance_n into_o their_o soul_n this_o action_n of_o knock_v be_v ascribe_v sometime_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v expressive_a of_o its_o desire_n to_o come_v into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n and_o communion_n of_o god_n so_o matth._n 7._o 7._o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v i._o e._n to_o he_o that_o seek_v by_o importunate_a prayer_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o here_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v expressive_a of_o his_o importunate_a desire_n to_o come_v into_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n here_o i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o which_o christ_n knock_v 2._o what_o his_o knock_n at_o these_o door_n imply_v 3._o by_o what_o instrument_n he_o knock_v at_o they_o 4._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o perform_v this_o action_n first_o what_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o which_o christ_n knock_v you_o all_o know_v that_o the_o term_n christ_n here_o use_v can_v be_v proper_a but_o metaphorical_a it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o door_n be_v that_o part_n which_o be_v introductive_a into_o the_o house_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v introductive_a into_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul._n now_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v many_o power_n and_o faculty_n that_o have_v this_o use_n and_o be_v of_o a_o introductive_a nature_n to_o let_v thing_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n some_o be_v more_o outward_a as_o we_o may_v speak_v comparative_o and_o some_o more_o inward_a as_o the_o door_n of_o our_o house_n be_v christ_n knock_v orderly_o at_o they_o all_o one_o after_o another_o for_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n disturb_v not_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n 1._o the_o first_o door_n that_o open_v and_o let_v into_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o understanding_n nothing_o pass_v into_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o must_v first_o come_v through_o this_o door_n of_o the_o understanding_n nothing_o can_v touch_v the_o heart_n or_o move_v the_o affection_n but_o what_o have_v first_o touch_v the_o understanding_n hence_o we_o read_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fore-door_n of_o the_o soul._n 2_o within_o this_o be_v the_o royal-gate_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o noble_a and_o imperial_a power_n many_o thing_n may_v pass_v into_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o get_v no_o further_o the_o door_n of_o the_o will_n may_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o there_o be_v many_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n let_v into_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o can_v never_o get_v further_o their_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v lock_v and_o shut_v up_o against_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v rom._n 1._o 18._o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o vnrighteousness_n that_o be_v they_o bind_v and_o imprison_v those_o common_a notice_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n impress_v upon_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o table_n these_o truth_n can_v get_v no_o further_o into_o their_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v of_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a consideration_n christ_n himself_o stand_v betwixt_o these_o two_o door_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o person_n he_o be_v get_v into_o their_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o possibility_n and_o necessity_n of_o obtain_v jesus_n christ_n but_o still_o the_o door_n of_o their_o will_n be_v bar_v against_o he_o which_o draw_v from_o he_o that_o sad_a complaint_n john_n 5._o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n when_o this_o door_n of_o the_o will_n be_v once_o effectual_o open_v than_o all_o the_o inner_a door_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v quick_o set_v open_a to_o receive_v and_o welcome_v he_o desire_n joy_n delight_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n stand_v open_a to_o he_o these_o be_v the_o door_n at_o which_o the_o redeemer_n knock_v second_o next_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n knock_v at_o these_o door_n and_o what_o that_o action_n imply_v in_o the_o general_a knock_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o action_n significative_a of_o the_o desire_n of_o one_o that_o be_v without_o to_o come_v in_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n appoint_v to_o that_o end_n and_o what_o be_v christ_n knock_v but_o a_o signification_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o come_v into_o it_o a_o notice_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o possess_v it_o for_o his_o own_o habitation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v soul_n thou_o be_v the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v by_o my_o hand_n purchase_v and_o redeem_v by_o my_o blood_n i_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a right_n to_o it_o and_o now_o demand_v entrance_n more_o particular_o there_o be_v divers_a great_a thing_n imply_v in_o this_o gracious_a act_n of_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul._n 1._o it_o imply_v the_o special_a favour_n and_o distinguish_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v and_o knock_v at_o our_o door_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n never_o give_v one_o such_o knock_n or_o call_v at_o other_o man_n door_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a condescension_n and_o favour_n of_o heaven_n and_o wherever_o it_o be_v successful_a it_o speak_v a_o man_n high_o favour_v of_o god._n oh_o that_o when_o christ_n pass_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o thousand_o and_o million_o that_o will_v certain_o afford_v he_o as_o comfortable_a a_o habitation_n as_o our_o soul_n can_v do_v and_o will_v not_o give_v one_o effectual_a knock_n or_o
call_v at_o their_o door_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o turn_v aside_o to_o thy_o soul_n and_o wait_v and_o knock_v there_o for_o entrance_n i_o say_v here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a act_n of_o favour_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n how_o many_o soul_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n equal_a in_o natural_a dignity_n to_o you_o and_o of_o sweet_a natural_a temper_n who_o yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v alone_o in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o satan_n luke_n 11._o 21._o there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n and_o stillness_n in_o their_o conscience_n no_o stir_n nor_o disturbance_n by_o conviction_n but_o through_o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o if_o their_o conscience_n at_o any_o time_n begin_v to_o grumble_v how_o soon_o be_v they_o hush_v and_o quiet_v again_o by_o satan_n what_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o former_a age_n we_o may_v see_v in_o act_n 14._o 16._o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n o_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o sleepy_a conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v rouse_v by_o conviction_n because_o it_o be_v introductive_a to_o all_o other_o spiritual_a mercy_n i_o confess_v this_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v little_o apprehend_v by_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n much_o rather_o will_v poor_a sinner_n be_v let_v alone_o than_o be_v thus_o disturb_v by_o troublesome_a conviction_n and_o when_o christ_n disturb_v their_o rest_n how_o do_v they_o startle_v at_o the_o knock_v of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n how_o angry_a be_v they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v let_v alone_o to_o enjoy_v their_o quiet_a sleep_n in_o sin_n till_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n awaken_v they_o mr._n fenner_n that_o great_a and_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o god_n in_o this_o work_n tell_v we_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n how_o it_o fare_v with_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o preach_v it_o seem_v the_o word_n have_v get_v entrance_n into_o his_o conscience_n and_o give_v it_o a_o terrible_a alarm_n and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v home_o some_o that_o follow_v he_o hear_v he_o thus_o blame_v and_o bemoan_v himself_o o_o what_o a_o fool_n what_o a_o beast_n be_v i_o to_o come_v under_o this_o sermon_n to_o day_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n any_o more_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o smooth_a and_o general_a preach_v be_v so_o much_o applaud_v and_o affect_v in_o the_o world_n and_o close_o convince_a doctrine_n so_o much_o shun_v and_o hate_v but_o this_o that_o sinner_n be_v very_o loath_a to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o have_v their_o conscience_n thorough_o awake_v well_o whatever_o your_o apprehension_n be_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n for_o christ_n to_o knock_v and_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n by_o his_o call_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n 2_o the_o next_o thing_n imply_v in_o this_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o motion_n towards_o the_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n begin_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o christ._n we_o never_o knock_v at_o heaven_n door_n by_o prayer_n till_o christ_n have_v first_o knock_v at_o our_o door_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o christ_n move_v first_o there_o will_v be_v no_o motion_n after_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o move_v towards_o he_o because_o he_o have_v first_o move_v upon_o our_o soul_n christ_n may_v sit_v long_o enough_o unsought_a and_o undesired_a do_v he_o not_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n all_o our_o motion_n be_v secondary_a and_o consequential_a motion_n isa._n 65._o 1._o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o as_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o so_o we_o seek_v after_o he_o because_o he_o first_o seek_v we_o alas_o poor_a sinner_n be_v as_o well_o satisfy_v as_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v to_o lie_v fast_o asleep_a in_o the_o devil_n be_v arms._n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o with_o the_o word_n of_o conviction_n he_o find_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o very_a same_o posture_n which_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v survey_v the_o world_n report_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o be_v in_o zach._n 1._o 11._o behold_v all_o the_o earth_n sit_v still_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n every_o man_n settle_v and_o satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o way_n what_o a_o strange_a stillness_n and_o midnight_n silence_n be_v there_o among_o sinner_n not_o a_o sigh_n not_o a_o cry_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o sin_n so_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 14._o 2._o represent_v the_o case_n of_o sinner_n the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god._n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v admirable_o strange_a in_o this_o case_n that_o even_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o rattle_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o this_o sleep_n and_o security_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n i_o mean_v their_o estate_n health_n child_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o awake_v not_o there_o be_v no_o stir_n after_o god._n o_o what_o a_o dead_a sleep_n have_v sin_n cast_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n into_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o job_n 35._o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o elihu_n concern_v man_n and_o woman_n under_o grievous_a oppression_n person_n squeeze_v and_o grind_v by_o the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o oppression_n they_o make_v the_o oppress_v to_o cry_v they_o cry_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n i._o e._n succour_n comfort_n and_o refreshment_n to_o the_o afflict_a here_o be_v man_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o estate_n throw_v into_o prison_n cast_v upon_o all_o extremity_n and_o misery_n and_o what_o do_v these_o poor_a creature_n do_v why_o say_v he_o they_o cry_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o oppression_n o_o my_o father_n or_o my_o mother_n my_o wife_n my_o child_n my_o estate_n my_o liberty_n but_o none_o say_v where_o be_v my_o god_n o_o my_o sin_n or_o my_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n where_o be_v he_o that_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o lie_v muse_v upon_o their_o bed_n under_o affliction_n they_o have_v their_o song_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o trouble_a thought_n within_o they_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n delight_v their_o soul_n those_o be_v their_o song_n in_o the_o night_n but_o no_o such_o word_n or_o thought_n in_o carnal_a man_n how_o plain_a be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o salvation_n have_v their_o first_o spring_n and_o rise_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n imply_v in_o christ_n knock_n three_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n imply_v the_o method_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o conversion_n to_o be_v congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n mark_v christ_n expression_n in_o the_o text_n he_o do_v not_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v to_o the_o door_n and_o break_v it_o open_v by_o violence_n no_o christ_n make_v no_o forcible_a entry_n whether_o sinner_n will_v or_o no_o he_o will_v come_v in_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n or_o not_o at_o all_o i_o stand_v and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o friendly_a admission_n by_o consent_n and_o a_o forcible_a entrance_n in_o a_o forcible_a entrance_n bar_v of_o iron_n be_v bring_v to_o break_v open_a the_o door_n but_o in_o a_o friendly_a admission_n one_o knock_n and_o the_o other_o open_v forcible_n action_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n who_o motion_n be_v free_a and_o spontaneous_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 110._o 3._o the_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n it_o be_v true_a the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o conversion_n or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o open_v to_o christ_n but_o yet_o that_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o act_n against_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n by_o co-action_n and_o force_n no_o but_o of_o unwilling_a he_o make_v it_o willing_a take_v away_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o
reluctancy_n of_o the_o will_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o some_o divine_n call_v victrix_fw-la delectatio_fw-la a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a victory_n and_o so_o the_o door_n of_o the_o will_v still_o open_v free_o hosea_n 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o band_n of_o love._n i_o draw_v they_o there_o be_v almighty_a power_n but_o how_o do_v this_o power_n draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n i._n e._n with_o rational_a argument_n convince_a the_o judgement_n beast_n be_v drive_v and_o force_v but_o man_n be_v draw_v by_o reason_n and_o will_v not_o move_v without_o it_o if_o they_o act_v like_o themselves_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n be_v come_v for_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n to_o christ_n he_o can_v resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o draw_v he_o effectual_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o yet_o still_o the_o soul_n come_v free_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n for_o this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o christ_n in_o draw_v soul_n to_o he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n a_o kid_n a_o offer_v make_v for_o the_o will_v both_o by_o satan_n and_o christ._n satan_n bid_v riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n with_o ease_n and_o quietness_n to_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o abide_v where_o thou_o be_v say_v satan_n remain_v with_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v escape_v all_o the_o persecution_n loss_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n which_o conscience_n entangle_v other_o man_n in_o thou_o shall_v draw_v thy_o life_n through_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n to_o thy_o die_a day_n o_o say_v the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o good_a motion_n what_o can_v be_v better_o for_o i_o but_o than_o say_v christ_n do_v thou_o not_o consider_v that_o all_o these_o enjoyment_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o thou_o then_o behold_v i_o offer_v thou_o the_o free_a full_a and_o final_a pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n all_o these_o shall_v be_v thou_o with_o trouble_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n in_o this_o world._n the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o pardon_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n i_o say_v when_o a_o convince_a judgement_n have_v due_o balance_v these_o thing_n and_o lay_v they_o before_o the_o will_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o it_o move_v towards_o christ_n free_o and_o yet_o can_v according_o to_o its_o natural_a order_n act_n otherwise_o than_o it_o do_v and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n so_o often_o mistake_v and_o abuse_v in_o luke_n 14._o 23._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o what!_o by_o force_a man_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n no_o no_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o many_o protestant_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o gloss_n of_o stella_n a_o popish_a commentator_n upon_o the_o place_n christ_n say_v he_o compel_v man_n to_o come_v in_o by_o show_v to_o their_o will_n such_o a_o excel_a good_a as_o it_o can_v but_o embrace_v for_o volunt_fw-la as_o nature_n aliter_fw-la fertur_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la the_o will_n be_v natural_o carry_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o best_a good_a and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n harmonious_o and_o agreeable_o to_o its_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n imply_v in_o christ_n knock_n fouthly_a christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n manifest_o imply_v the_o immediate_a access_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o very_a innermost_a door_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o make_v what_o impression_n upon_o it_o he_o please_v as_o for_o other_o instrument_n use_v in_o this_o work_n they_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n or_o power_n minister_n can_v but_o knock_v at_o the_o external_a door_n of_o the_o sense_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n we_o can_v see_v their_o person_n and_o hear_v their_o voice_n we_o can_v reason_v with_o sinner_n and_o plead_v with_o their_o soul_n but_o awaken_v they_o we_o can_v open_v their_o heart_n we_o can_v we_o can_v only_o lodge_v our_o message_n in_o their_o ear_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a this_o be_v a_o royalty_n belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incommunicable_a to_o angel_n or_o men._n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o preacher_n he_o can_v not_o give_v one_o immediate_a stroke_n to_o the_o conscience_n much_o less_o can_v man_n we_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o your_o conscience_n the_o key_n of_o the_o door_n of_o your_o soul_n hang_v not_o at_o our_o girdle_n but_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n revel_v 3._o 7._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v the_o conscience_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n lie_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v wound_v they_o and_o heal_v they_o and_o make_v what_o impression_n he_o please_v upon_o they_o learn_v hence_o what_o need_v there_o be_v both_o for_o minister_n and_o people_n before_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o solemn_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o blessing_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o lord_n send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n pour_v it_o forth_o upon_o and_o with_o thy_o word_n ah_o how_o many_o sermon_n have_v we_o preach_v and_o you_o hear_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o open_n these_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n imply_v in_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n viz._n condescend_v grace_n all_o first_o motion_n begin_v in_o god_n the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n can_v have_v immedate_v access_n to_o the_o innermost_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o his_o pleasure_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v three_o by_o what_o instrument_n christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n conscience_n and_o will_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o these_o be_v two_o viz._n by_o 1._o his_o word_n 2._o his_o providence_n here_o my_o work_n will_v be_v to_o show_v you_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n to_o rouse_v and_o open_v the_o conscience_n and_o heart_n of_o sinner_n these_o be_v the_o two_o hammer_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n 1._o the_o word_n write_v or_o preach_v but_o especial_o preach_v to_o this_o christ_n give_v the_o preference_n to_o all_o other_o instrument_n employ_v about_o this_o work_n and_o answerable_o the_o word_n be_v call_v god_n hammer_n jer._n 23._o 29._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o fire_n and_o as_o the_o hammer_n which_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n by_o this_o hammer_n christ_n rap_v at_o the_o door_n of_o a_o sinner_n soul_n to_o give_v warning_n that_o he_o be_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v open_v the_o heart_n immediate_o if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o will_v honour_v his_o word_n in_o this_o work._n and_o therefore_o when_o lydias_n heart_n be_v to_o be_v open_v paul_n the_o great_a gospel_n preacher_n must_v be_v invite_v even_o by_o a_o angel_n to_o come_v over_o to_o macedonia_n and_o assist_v in_o that_o bless_a work_n act_v 16._o 9_o lydia_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v her_o heart_n must_v be_v open_v to_o christ_n the_o angel_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n appoint_a instrument_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o work._n i_o have_v make_v thou_o say_v god_n to_o paul_n a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 26._o 18._o now_o there_o be_v three_o way_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n use_v the_o word_n as_o his_o hammer_n in_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul._n 1._o he_o knock_v by_o the_o particular_a conviction_n of_o of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o conscience_n this_o knock_n by_o conviction_n ring_n and_o sound_n through_o all_o the_o room_n and_o chamber_n of_o the_o soul_n particular_a and_o effectual_a conviction_n wound_v to_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o soul._n ah_o when_o
the_o word_n shall_v come_v who_o by_o the_o spirit_n particular_a application_n like_o that_o of_o nathan_n to_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n then_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v rouse_v and_o alarm_v now_o it_o pierce_v as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n heb._n 4._o 12._o divide_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o it_o cut_v down_o by_o the_o backbone_n lay_v open_v the_o secret_a guilt_n and_o innermost_a thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n before_o which_o the_o sinner_n can_v stand_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o fall_a down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o o_o these_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v such_o a_o rap_n such_o a_o knock_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o conscience_n as_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v no_o not_o in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n 2_o christ_n knock_v in_o the_o word_n by_o its_o terrible_a commination_n and_o awful_a threaten_n menace_v the_o soul_n that_o open_v not_o with_o eternal_a ruin_n these_o be_v dreadful_a knock_n o_o sinner_n say_v christ_n will_v thou_o not_o open_a shall_v all_o the_o tender_v of_o my_o grace_n make_v to_o thou_o be_v in_o vain_a know_v then_o that_o this_o thy_o obstinacy_n shall_v be_v thy_o damnation_n thus_o the_o word_n denounce_v ruin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n to_o all_o wilful_a impenitent_n and_o obstinate_a unbeliever_n john_n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o o_o dreadful_a sound_n like_v unto_o which_o be_v that_o john_n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n q._n d._n thy_o mittimuâ—_fw-la for_o hell_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o sign_v will_v you_o not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n then_o i_o will_v foretell_v what_o death_n you_o shall_v die_v you_o shall_v even_o die_v in_o your_o sin_n oh_o it_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o to_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n in_o a_o ditch_n than_o to_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n these_o be_v loud_a knock_n of_o the_o word_n terrible_a sound_n yet_o no_o more_o than_o needs_o to_o startle_v the_o drowsy_a conscience_n of_o sinner_n and_o then_o 3_o the_o spirit_n knock_v by_o the_o gracious_a invitation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sweet_a allurement_n and_o gracious_a insinuation_n of_o it_o and_o without_o this_o no_o heart_n will_v ever_o open_v to_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o frost_n and_o snow_n storm_n and_o thunder_n but_o the_o gentle_a distil_a dew_n and_o cherish_v sunbeam_n that_o make_v the_o flower_n open_v in_o the_o spring_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v preparative_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o effectual_o open_v the_o sinner_n heart_n the_o obdurate_a flint_n will_v soon_o fly_v when_o smite_v upon_o the_o soft_a pillow_n than_o upon_o the_o anvil_n now_o the_o gospel_n abound_v with_o allure_a invitation_n to_o draw_v the_o will_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n such_o be_v that_o matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n o_o what_o a_o charm_a voice_n be_v here_o he_o that_o consider_v it_o may_v well_o wonder_v what_o heart_n in_o the_o world_n can_v resist_v it_o like_v unto_o this_o be_v that_o in_o isa._n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n let_v he_o come_v yea_o let_v he_o come_v and_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n q._n d._n come_v sinner_n come_v though_o thou_o have_v no_o qualification_n no_o worthiness_n nor_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o own_o though_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o sin_n and_o vileness_n yet_o come_v my_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n not_o a_o sale_n and_o such_o be_v that_o in_o john_n 7._o 37._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v up_o and_o cry_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n q._n d._n my_o grace_n be_v no_o seal_a fountain_n it_o be_v free_a and_o open_a to_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n if_o they_o thirst_v they_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v and_o drink_v this_o be_v that_o oil_n of_o gospel_n grace_n which_o make_v the_o key_n turn_v so_o pleasant_o and_o effectual_o among_o all_o the_o cross_a ward_n of_o man_n will._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o word_n preach_v become_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v hand_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n at_o which_o it_o knock_v by_o its_o mighty_a conviction_n dreadful_a threat_n and_o gracious_a invitation_n second_o we_o next_o come_v to_o the_o second_o hammer_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n knock_v at_o the_o sinner_n heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o providential_a work_n of_o god._n these_o in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o word_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o awaken_v sinner_n and_o make_v they_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o christ._n god_n have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o providential_a work_n of_o god_n great_o serviceable_a in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n sanctify_v providence_n and_o providence_n assist_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o work_v now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o providential_a dispensation_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v use_v of_o to_o gain_v entrance_n for_o he_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n viz._n 1._o judgement_n 2._o mercy_n 1._o judgement_n and_o affliction_n the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o time_n work_v not_o till_o some_o stroke_n of_o god_n come_v to_o quicken_v and_o assist_v it_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o monster_n of_o wickedness_n manasseh_n the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v alone_o but_o a_o smart_a rod_n quicken_v its_o operation_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o manasseh_n and_o to_o his_o people_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o take_v manasseh_n among_o the_o thorn_n and_o bind_v he_o with_o fetter_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o affliction_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o man_n relent_v under_o the_o word_n assist_v by_o the_o rod._n ah_o it_o be_v good_a that_o god_n take_v such_o a_o course_n with_o some_o sinner_n else_o the_o word_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o job_n 36._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n then_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v and_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n this_o be_v that_o rough_a course_n the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n heart_n make_v necessary_a for_o their_o recovery_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o some_o word_n of_o god_n have_v lie_v dead_a in_o some_o sinner_n heart_n for_o year_n together_o and_o at_o last_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v under_o some_o smart_n and_o close_a rod._n alas_o while_o all_o thing_n be_v pleasant_a and_o prosperous_a about_o we_o the_o word_n have_v but_o little_a operation_n and_o effect_n jer._n 22._o 21_o 22._o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n but_o thou_o say_v i_o will_n not_o hear_v this_o have_v be_v thy_o manner_n from_o thy_o youth_n that_o thou_o obey_v not_o my_o voice_n the_o wind_n shall_v eat_v up_o all_o thy_o pasture_n and_o thy_o lover_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n sure_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o all_o thy_o wickedness_n q._n d._n your_o eye_n be_v so_o dazzle_v with_o the_o beautiful_a flower_n and_o your_o ear_n so_o charm_v with_o the_o siren_n song_n and_o lullaby_n of_o earthly_a delight_n that_o my_o word_n can_v take_v no_o place_n upon_o you_o let_v a_o east-wind_n blow_n and_o wither_v up_o these_o flower_n then_o the_o word_n shall_v work_v and_o conscience_n rescent_a the_o concernment_n of_o eternity_n this_o course_n god_n be_v feign_v to_o take_v with_o many_o of_o you_o here_o you_o sit_v from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n under_o the_o word_n and_o nothing_o take_v place_n upon_o your_o heart_n will_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o word_n go_v death_n say_v god_n and_o smite_v that_o man_n child_n dead_a i_o
will_v try_v what_o that_o will_v do_v go_v poverty_n and_o blast_v his_o estate_n and_o see_v what_o that_o will_v do_v go_v sickness_n and_o smite_v his_o body_n and_o shake_v he_o over_o the_o grave_n mouth_n i_o will_v see_v what_o that_o will_v do_v thus_o god_n send_v to_o sinner_n as_o absolom_n send_v to_o joab_n who_o refuse_v to_o come_v near_o he_o till_o he_o set_v fire_n to_o his_o field_n of_o corn_n and_o then_o away_o come_v joab_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jailor_n by_o put_v he_o into_o a_o fright_n a_o panic_n fear_v of_o death_n act_v 16._o 27._o and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n devise_v mean_n to_o bring_v back_o his_o banish_a ii_o as_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o hammer_n of_o judgement_n so_o he_o make_v use_v also_o of_o mercy_n to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n every_o mercy_n be_v a_o call_n a_o knock_n of_o god_n and_o true_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ingenuity_n leave_v unextinguished_a in_o the_o heart_n one_o will_v think_v mercy_n shall_v prevail_v more_o than_o all_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 2._o 4._o know_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n q._n d._n do_v thou_o not_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n stretch_v out_o to_o lead_v thou_o into_o a_o corner_n there_o to_o mourn_v over_o thy_o sin_n commit_v against_o so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a a_o god_n by_o every_o mercy_n you_o receive_v christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v â—ee_o you_o to_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o he_o they_o be_v so_o many_o gift_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n into_o your_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a task_n to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o mercy_n bestow_v to_o this_o end_n upon_o the_o unregenerate_a but_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o errand_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a when_o his_o end_n be_v not_o answer_v in_o they_o hence_o be_v that_o complaint_n jer._n 5._o 24._o neither_o say_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o now_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o give_v we_o rain_n both_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o season_n some_o of_o you_o have_v be_v marvellous_o preserve_v in_o time_n of_o common_a contagion_n and_o death_n when_o thousand_o have_v fall_v at_o your_o right-hand_a and_o left_a then_o have_v you_o be_v preserve_v or_o recover_v according_a to_o that_o exod._n 15._o 26._o i_o will_v put_v none_o of_o those_o disease_n upon_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o heal_v thou_o i_o be_o jehovah_n rophe_n the_o lord_n the_o physician_n many_o of_o you_o have_v be_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n in_o many_o disease_n other_o upon_o the_o deep_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n pull_v you_o back_o and_o suffer_v you_o not_o to_o drop_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o hell_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n o_o what_o a_o knock_n be_v here_o give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n at_o thy_o hard_a heart_n certain_o if_o man_n will_v but_o observe_v they_o may_v see_v a_o strange_a marvellous_a work_n and_o mould_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o production_n of_o thousand_o of_o mercy_n for_o they_o and_o if_o mercy_n will_v do_v the_o work_n and_o win_v you_o over_o to_o christ_n many_o rod_n have_v be_v spare_v which_o your_o obstinacy_n have_v make_v necessary_a o_o ungrateful_a sinner_n do_v your_o redeemer_n thus_o woo_v and_o fee_v you_o by_o so_o many_o gift_n of_o mercy_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o shut_v he_o out_o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a for_o which_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n do_v your_o ungrateful_a soul_n shut_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o iii_o you_o see_v what_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n imply_v and_o by_o what_o instrument_n it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o will_v consider_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o action_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o ten_o follow_v particular_n wherein_o much_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o conversion_n will_v be_v open_v the_o lord_n grant_v your_o experience_n may_v answer_v they_o we_o can_v indeed_o exact_o describe_v and_o mark_v all_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o these_o thing_n seem_v eminent_o observable_a 1._o the_o knock_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o sinner_n heart_n be_v silent_a and_o secret_a to_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n except_o the_o soul_n itself_o at_o who_o door_n he_o knock_v here_o be_v many_o hundred_o of_o you_o this_o day_n under_o the_o word_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v this_o day_n knock_v by_o conviction_n at_o any_o man_n heart_n none_o will_v hear_v that_o knock_n but_o that_o man_n only_o for_o it_o be_v a_o knock_n without_o sound_n or_o noise_n to_o any_o but_o the_o particular_a soul_n concern_v in_o it_o it_o be_v fore-prophesied_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o of_o this_o very_a act_n of_o he_o isa._n 4._o 2._o 2._o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o public_a observation_n you_o read_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o none_o know_v what_o conviction_n another_o man_n conscience_n feel_v until_o he_o himself_o shall_v discover_v they_o you_o hear_v the_o same_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o you_o hear_v not_o the_o inward_a stroke_n it_o give_v to_o another_o man_n conscience_n christ_n approach_n to_o the_o soul_n make_v no_o noise_n little_o do_v we_o know_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v next_o we_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o inward_a comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o hide_a manna_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o this_o be_v true_a also_o of_o inward_a terror_n and_o trouble_n christ_n knock_n by_o conviction_n be_v but_o a_o secret_a whisper_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o sinner_n say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n this_o be_v thy_o case_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n knock_n it_o be_v a_o silent_a knock_n without_o public_a sound_n 2_o these_o silent_a inward_a knock_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v hear_v by_o none_o but_o the_o soul_n itself_o yet_o do_v they_o great_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o terror_n or_o mildness_n of_o they_o in_o different_a subject_n some_o hear_v they_o with_o more_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n other_o in_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a manner_n when_o the_o lord_n knock_v at_o the_o jailor_n conscience_n act_v 16._o 29_o 30._o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a stroke_n he_o call_v for_o a_o light_n and_o spring_v in_o like_o a_o man_n distract_v and_o tremble_v and_o astonish_a fall_v down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n crying_z sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v here_o be_v a_o terrible_a knock_n indeed_o which_o almost_o affright_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v tell_v i_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o tell_v i_o quick_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o where_o it_o lie_v for_o i_o be_o a_o lose_a man_n a_o undo_v soul._n but_o when_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n there_o be_v no_o such_o terror_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o she_o in_o a_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a voice_n as_o you_o see_v verse_n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vary_v his_o method_n according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o work_v on_o knotty_a piece_n need_v great_a wedge_n and_o hard_a blow_n to_o rive_v they_o asunder_o and_o as_o he_o direct_v his_o minister_n jude_n 22._o to_o make_v a_o difference_n to_o deal_v tender_o and_o compassionate_o with_o some_o but_o other_o to_o save_v with_o fear_n so_o he_o himself_o observe_v like_o different_a method_n 3_o some_o knock_n of_o christ_n be_v successful_a and_o obtain_v the_o desire_a effect_n he_o knock_v and_o the_o soul_n open_v but_o other_o be_v insuccessful_a he_o knock_v once_o and_o again_o by_o conviction_n which_o may_v cause_v the_o conscience_n for_o the_o present_a to_o startle_v a_o little_a but_o there_o be_v no_o open_n to_o christ_n by_o faith._n o_o friend_n this_o be_v of_o dreadful_a consideration_n prov._n 1._o 24._o i_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v there_o be_v a_o call_n without_o a_o answer_n a_o
knock_n and_o no_o open_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o common_a especial_o among_o the_o unconverted_a that_o live_v under_o a_o lively_a gospel_n rouse_a ministry_n of_o this_o christ_n complain_v matth._n 11._o 16_o 17._o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o call_v to_o their_o fellow_n say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v q._n d._n neither_o the_o delicious_a air_n and_o melody_n of_o gospel_n grace_n nor_o the_o mournful_a and_o dreadful_a threat_n of_o damnation_n to_o unbeliever_n avail_v any_o thing_n to_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o embrace_v i_o no_o voice_n from_o mount_n gerezim_n or_o mount_n ebal_n will_v prevail_v with_o you_o ah_o how_o many_o sad_a witness_n unto_o this_o truth_n have_v i_o now_o before_o my_o eye_n but_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v thus_o all_o round_a no_o no_o there_o be_v some_o soul_n who_o hear_v and_o open_a even_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 6._o 45._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n with_o the_o word_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o it_o become_v successful_a 4_o sometime_o christ_n knock_v with_o a_o thick_a succession_n of_o conviction_n a_o quick_a repetition_n of_o his_o call_n some_o man_n have_v have_v thousand_o of_o conviction_n in_o a_o few_o year_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n say_v as_o it_o be_v exod._n 4._o 8._o if_o they_o will_v not_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n yet_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o latter_a sign_n and_o yet_o sometime_o neither_o the_o former_a nor_o the_o latter_a avail_n any_o thing_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n and_o you_o will_v not_o matth._n 23._o 37._o how_o often_o intimate_v the_o many_o call_v christ_n give_v jerusalem_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o yet_o all_o in_o vain_a obstinate_a sinner_n christ_n have_v be_v knock_v and_o call_v at_o some_o of_o your_o conscience_n from_o your_o very_a childhood_n thousand_o of_o conviction_n have_v be_v try_v upon_o some_o of_o you_o and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n your_o soul_n be_v shut_v fast_o against_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v wait_v from_o year_n to_o year_n for_o your_o answer_n by_o this_o signify_v how_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o part_v with_o you_o such_o a_o time_n thou_o be_v upon_o a_o sickbed_n nigh_o unto_o death_n at_o such_o a_o time_n under_o such_o a_o sermon_n and_o then_o christ_n knock_v at_o thy_o soul_n if_o all_o this_o be_v in_o vain_a so_o many_o conviction_n as_o you_o have_v stifle_v so_o many_o faggot_n you_o carry_v with_o you_o to_o hell_n to_o increase_v your_o flame_n and_o torment_n yet_o common_o those_o quick_a repetition_n and_o redoubling_n of_o the_o stroke_n of_o conviction_n end_v well_o and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o one_o conviction_n revive_v another_o and_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o soul_n still_o wake_v but_o o_o take_v heed_n and_o try_v not_o his_o patience_n too_o long_o lest_o the_o next_o stroke_n be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o all_o the_o former_a not_o to_o open_v your_o heart_n but_o smite_v dead_a your_o hope_n for_o heaven_n 5_o sometime_o christ_n knock_v intermitting_o knock_v and_o stop_v a_o call_n and_o silence_n and_o that_o at_o a_o considerable_a time_n and_o distance_n a_o conviction_n this_o day_n and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o another_o in_o many_o month_n there_o be_v some_o age_a sinner_n that_o have_v not_o have_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o remarkable_a rouzing_n of_o conscience_n in_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n time_n and_o then_o no_o more_o doubt_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o spirit_n always_o strive_v with_o man_n gen_n 6._o 3._o no_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n say_v to_o the_o word_n convict_v the_o conscience_n of_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n no_o more_o not_o a_o stroke_n more_o by_o way_n of_o conviction_n but_o henceforth_o be_v thou_o for_o obduration_n not_o to_o open_v but_o to_o shut_v he_o up_o isa._n 6._o 10._o reader_n bethink_v thyself_o how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o thy_o conscience_n be_v rouse_v and_o awaken_v o_o say_v one_o seven_o or_o ten_o year_n ago_o i_o hear_v such_o a_o sermon_n which_o tear_v my_o conscience_n to_o piece_n i_o fall_v under_o such_o a_o sad_a providence_n which_o rouse_v and_o awaken_v all_o my_o fear_n but_o since_o that_o time_n all_o have_v be_v still_o and_o quiet_a the_o lord_n give_v a_o second_o awaken_v lest_o you_o awake_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n wrath_n about_o you_o i_o observe_v it_o be_v usual_a when_o god_n work_v upon_o any_o very_a early_a he_o knock_v thus_o intermitting_o now_o the_o conscience_n be_v active_a and_o full_a of_o trouble_n than_o the_o vanity_n of_o youth_n extinguish_v these_o conviction_n again_o but_o the_o lord_n follow_v his_o design_n and_o at_o last_o the_o conviction_n settle_v and_o end_n in_o conversion_n 6_o christ_n sometime_o knock_v with_o both_o hand_n at_o once_o with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o the_o rod_n together_o the_o latter_a in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o former_a and_o if_o ever_o the_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o open_v it_o will_v open_v then_o when_o ordinance_n and_o affliction_n work_v together_o the_o word_n smite_v the_o conscience_n with_o conviction_n and_o at_o or_o about_o the_o same_o time_n providence_n smite_v the_o outward-man_n with_o some_o affliction_n to_o make_v the_o word_n work_v effectual_o or_o under_o some_o smart_a affliction_n a_o suitable_a word_n be_v seasonable_o direct_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o thus_o juncta_fw-la juvant_n the_o one_o assist_v the_o other_o and_o both_o together_o produce_v the_o desire_a effect_n thus_o the_o lord_n wrought_v upon_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n a_o child_n die_v a_o estate_n be_v lose_v or_o a_o sickness_n seize_v at_o the_o time_n when_o conscience_n be_v prepare_v by_o a_o conviction_n from_o the_o word_n or_o affliction_n have_v prepare_v it_o for_o the_o word_n the_o rod_n upon_o the_o back_n help_v the_o word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o both_o these_o work_n in_o fellowship_n will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o any_o thing_n will_v do_v it_o 7_o every_o knock_n of_o christ_n disturb_v the_o sinful_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o rouze_v guilt_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o put_v the_o inner-man_n into_o great_a distress_n and_o trouble_v before_o christ_n come_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o be_v still_o and_o quiet_a within_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o quiet_a sleep_n of_o sinful_a security_n no_o fear_n or_o trouble_v molest_v its_o rest_n luke_n 11._o 21._o when_o a_o strongman_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v the_o armour_n which_o satan_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o convictive_a stroke_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o general_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n partial_a reformation_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o christ_n come_v by_o effectual_a conviction_n he_o disarm_v the_o sinner_n of_o all_o these_o plea_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n see_v what_o break_a reed_n it_o lean_v upon_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v say_v paul_n sin_v revive_v and_o i_o die_v rom._n 7._o 9_o i_o e._n all_o my_o vain_a hope_n expire_v no_o artifice_n of_o satan_n can_v any_o long_o quiet_v the_o sinner_n conscience_n he_o apprehend_v himself_o in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n meditate_v a_o escape_n farewell_o now_o to_o sound_v and_o quiet_a sleep_n no_o peace_n till_o out_o of_o danger_n 8_o every_o effectual_a knock_n of_o christ_n give_v a_o alarm_n to_o hell_n and_o put_v satan_n to_o all_o his_o shift_n and_o art_n to_o secure_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o convince_a sinner_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o jealous_a spirit_n and_o when_o his_o interest_n be_v in_o danger_n he_o bestir_v himself_o to_o purpose_n the_o time_n of_o conviction_n be_v a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o high-place_n or_o about_o heavenly_n eph._n 6._o 12._o the_o strife_n betwixt_o satan_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v
now_o for_o no_o less_o than_o the_o prize_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v now_o for_o all_o or_o none_o for_o life_n or_o death_n for_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v now_o all_o in_o arm_n to_o destroy_v conviction_n and_o secure_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o christ_n as_o when_o a_o granado_n fall_v into_o a_o garrison_n the_o first_o care_n of_o the_o defendant_n be_v to_o stifle_v and_o choke_v it_o before_o it_o break_v whilst_o christ_n be_v speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o one_o ear_n the_o devil_n be_v whisper_v in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o thing_n he_o whisper_v to_o quench_v conviction_n be_v usual_o such_o as_o these_o it_o be_v time_n enough_o yet_o what_o need_v such_o haste_n enjoy_v thy_o pleasure_n a_o little_a long_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v at_o last_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v than_o he_o change_v his_o voice_n to_o what_o purpose_n will_v thou_o go_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v over_o have_v thou_o come_v to_o he_o in_o thy_o youth_n and_o obey_v his_o first_o call_n it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o but_o now_o it_o be_v â—o_o no_o purpose_n if_o this_o will_v not_o quiet_a the_o soul_n than_o he_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v pardon_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o such_o a_o prodigious_a sinner_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n help_v the_o soul_n to_o overcome_v this_o by_o discover_v to_o it_o the_o riches_n of_o mercy_n pardon_v the_o great_a of_o sinner_n then_o he_o represent_v the_o multitude_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o convince_a sinner_n come_v fear_v not_o if_o it_o go_v ill_a with_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v as_o bad_a for_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n if_o thou_o go_v to_o hell_n thousand_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o company_n than_o he_o bid_v it_o look_v upon_o the_o train_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o come_v along_o with_o christ_n and_o will_v certain_o follow_v he_o if_o the_o door_n be_v open_v to_o let_v he_o in_o if_o christ_n come_v in_o reproach_n loss_n and_o suffering_n will_v certain_o come_v in_o with_o he_o troop_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n follow_v he_o himself_o have_v tell_v thou_o so_o and_o be_v thou_o mad_a to_o ruin_v all_o thy_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n and_o plunge_v thyself_o into_o a_o sea_n of_o trouble_n for_o what_o thy_o eye_n never_o see_v but_o if_o the_o soul_n reply_n these_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o damnation_n better_a my_o flesh_n suffer_v for_o a_o time_n than_o my_o soul_n be_v cast_v away_o for_o ever_o then_o he_o represent_v the_o insuperable_a difficulty_n of_o religion_n what_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v save_v how_o many_o painful_a duty_n and_o act_n of_o mortification_n the_o soul_n must_v pass_v through_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o alarm_n conviction_n give_v to_o the_o power_n of_o hell._n 9_o every_o effectual_a knock_n of_o christ_n be_v follow_v on_o and_o new_a conviction_n revive_v old_a and_o former_a one_o and_o the_o lord_n never_o leave_v knock_v till_o the_o door_n be_v open_v if_o one_o sermon_n will_v not_o do_v another_o shall_v if_o one_o wound_n be_v plaster_v and_o heal_v by_o the_o art_n of_o satan_n a_o fresh_a wound_n shall_v be_v make_v if_o a_o former_a conviction_n vanish_v the_o next_o shall_v be_v seal_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n seal_v a_o conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n raze_v it_o out_o who_o can_v and_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o special_a and_o common_a conviction_n common_a conviction_n come_v and_o go_v they_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o fright_n for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o month_n and_o then_o trouble_v it_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o but_o special_a conviction_n will_v be_v continue_v one_o thing_n back_n another_o for_o christ_n be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o will_v give_v it_o chase_n till_o at_o last_o he_o overtake_v and_o come_v up_o with_o it_o 10_o in_o the_o last_o place_n all_z the_o knocks_z of_o christ_n cease_v and_o end_v when_o the_o sinner_n day_n of_o grace_n be_v end_v this_o be_v of_o dreadful_a consideration_n when_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n be_v over_o no_o more_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o man_n after_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o drowsy_a sinner_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o drowsy_a disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n so_o here_o i_o call_v thou_o in_o such_o a_o sermon_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o by_o such_o a_o providence_n but_o thou_o obey_v not_o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v thy_o rest_n my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n psal._n 81._o 11_o 12._o q._n d._n i_o have_v do_v with_o they_o the_o treaty_n be_v end_v i_o will_v make_v no_o more_o essay_n towards_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o methinks_v it_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o this_o take_v he_o sin_n take_v he_o devil_n i_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o so_o hosea_n 4._o 17._o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o his_o heart_n be_v glue_v fast_o to_o sin_n he_o be_v enamour_v upon_o other_o lover_n let_v he_o a_o lone_a o_o belove_a it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o say_v let_v this_o man_n alone_o in_o his_o formality_n and_o that_o man_n in_o his_o carnal_a security_n let_v not_o this_o be_v misapply_v by_o poor_a tremble_a soul_n under_o conviction_n i_o know_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n nothing_o make_v they_o tremble_v more_o than_o lest_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v end_v with_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o fear_n whilst_o the_o spirit_n continue_v convince_v and_o the_o soul_n tremble_v lest_o his_o conviction_n shall_v prove_v ineffectual_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n instrument_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n our_o way_n be_v now_o open_v to_o a_o fruitful_a application_n of_o this_o point_n which_o will_v wind_v up_o in_o divers_a necessary_a uses_n i._o use_v for_o information_n and_o first_o the_o point_n before_o we_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o information_n in_o the_o follow_a inference_n and_o deduction_n i._o inference_n into_o how_o deep_a a_o sleep_n have_v sin_n cast_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n that_o christ_n must_v stand_v so_o long_o and_o give_v such_o loud_o repeat_v knock_n before_o it_o will_v awake_v and_o open_a to_o he_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o man_n like_o that_o into_o which_o god_n cast_v adam_n god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o but_o man_n regard_v it_o not_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o rouse_v and_o awaken_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o carnal_a security_n look_v over_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o general_a stillness_n and_o quietness_n among_o his_o subject_n there_o be_v no_o trouble_n for_o sin_n no_o strive_n after_o salvation_n no_o cry_n out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v go_v into_o the_o crowd_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o intent_n and_o busy_a about_o other_o matter_n how_o long_o shall_v you_o be_v in_o their_o company_n before_o you_o hear_v one_o groan_n for_o sin_n or_o see_v one_o tear_n slide_v from_o their_o eye_n on_o that_o account_n oh_o what_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n be_v here_o do_v not_o their_o conscience_n know_v the_o guilt_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o be_v they_o not_o aware_a of_o a_o day_n of_o reckon_v which_o approach_v yes_o yes_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o their_o conscience_n what_o be_v then_o be_v use_v to_o keep_v they_o so_o still_o and_o quiet_a why_o there_o be_v divers_a rattle_n to_o still_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n and_o they_o do_v it_o effectual_o there_o be_v five_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o wonderful_a stillness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n 1._o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o regenerate_a grace_n take_v that_o for_o regeneration_n which_o be_v none_o of_o it_o thus_o do_v the_o jew_n joh._n 8._o 55._o confident_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o how_o many_o proor_a ignorant_a creature_n think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o work_n of_o regeneration_n but_o what_o pass_v upon_o they_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v
rise_v not_o out_o of_o nature_n as_o common_a gift_n do_v but_o of_o this_o it_o be_v express_o say_v eph._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n where_o this_o work_n be_v effectual_o wrought_v we_o may_v reason_v as_o solid_o as_o comfortable_o from_o it_o both_o backward_a to_o the_o elect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o forward_o to_o our_o eternal_a glorification_n with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 30._o ii_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n by_o save_v faith_n give_v thou_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o very_a same_o hour_n the_o relation_n be_v then_o constitute_v the_o conjugal_a tie_n or_o bond_n be_v fasten_v betwixt_o he_o and_o thy_o soul_n john_n 1._o 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n viz._n right_a or_o privilege_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n you_o neither_o need_v nor_o may_v expect_v a_o extraordinary_a messenger_n or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v he_o you_o have_v a_o better_a foundation_n in_o this_o word_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o my_o part_n if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o the_o clear_a and_o satisfy_a experience_n of_o this_o work_n upon_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v never_o desire_v more_o satisfaction_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n i_o know_v not_o but_o the_o devil_n may_v counterfeit_v a_o extraordinary_a voice_n and_o cheat_v the_o soul_n by_o a_o lie_a oracle_n but_o if_o i_o real_o feel_v my_o heart_n and_o will_v sincere_o open_v to_o christ_n upon_o gospel_n term_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o that_o iii_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o thy_o soul_n hereafter_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o none_o but_o those_o that_o shut_v their_o heart_n against_o christ_n by_o unbelief_n will_v you_o bar_v christ_n out_o of_o your_o soul_n by_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o then_o cry_v lord_n open_a to_o we_o no_o god_n will_v open_v to_o none_o but_o they_o that_o open_v to_o christ._n eternity_n itself_o shall_v but_o suffice_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o open_a act_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o iv._o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n make_v it_o christ_n habitation_n for_o ever_o in_o that_o hour_n outgo_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o income_n christ_n and_o grace_n if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o say_v the_o text_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n christ_n say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o temple_n psalm_n 132._o 13_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o thy_o soul_n now_o become_v a_o hallow_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o o_o what_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n be_v here_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o consolation_n in_o a_o word_n the_o opâ—â—ing_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n be_v that_o work_n which_o answer_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o have_v god_n set_v up_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n yea_o wherefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n send_v forth_o but_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o main_a end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v attain_v and_o answer_v the_o union_n be_v effect_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v now_o put_v out_o of_o hazard_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o be_v but_o to_o build_v up_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n ripen_v it_o be_v implant_v grace_n and_o make_v it_o meet_v for_o glory_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o five_o observation_n that_o every_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o motion_n upon_o the_o affection_n be_v a_o knock_n or_o call_v of_o christ_n for_o entrance_n into_o the_o sinner_n heart_n sermon_n vi._n revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n etc._n etc._n i_o stand_v and_o knock_v here_o be_v pain_n and_o patience_n all_o mean_v use_v by_o christ_n to_o gain_v entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n it_o speak_v the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o suit_n and_o vehemency_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n the_o six_o observation_n therefore_o will_v be_v this_o vi_o doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n this_o point_n lie_v direct_o and_o full_o in_o the_o very_a eye_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o text._n in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n viz._n 1._o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v so_o 2._o the_o marvellous_a and_o admirable_a grace_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o first_o for_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n i_o shall_v draw_v down_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o a_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o disposition_n carriage_n and_o action_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o poor_a sinner_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o when_o you_o have_v compare_v they_o all_o together_o and_o by_o they_o see_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o heart_n how_o great_a and_o clear_a a_o light_n will_v shine_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o his_o heart_n have_v still_o incline_v towards_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o sinful_a man_n will_v evident_o appear_v by_o consider_v he_o in_o a_o fourfold_a state_n and_o time_n 1._o before_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh._n 3._o at_o his_o death_n and_o 4._o at_o and_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n first_o consider_v he_o before_o his_o incarnation_n demonst._n and_o you_o will_v find_v too_o thing_n in_o that_o state_n which_o plain_o speak_v his_o desire_n after_o union_n with_o we_o 1._o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n he_o make_v with_o god_n concern_v we_o before_o this_o world_n have_v a_o be_v for_o such_o covenant_n and_o promise_n do_v real_o pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n or_o else_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o understand_v that_o scripture_n tit._n 1._o 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o who_o can_v that_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o unto_o christ_n which_o bear_v date_n before_o the_o creation_n what_o else_o can_v this_o mean_a but_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o term_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o where_o you_o find_v what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v viz._n to_o put_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v his_o reward_n for_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n viz._n to_o see_v his_o seed_n to_o see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n even_o a_o church_n purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o propension_n and_o inclination_n of_o christ_n heart_n and_o desire_n towards_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o poor_a sinner_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v o_o what_o a_o value_n do_v christ_n set_v upon_o our_o soul_n that_o upon_o such_o costly_a term_n he_o will_v consent_v to_o redeem_v they_o unto_o this_o agreement_n god_n the_o father_n hold_v he_o rom._n 8._o 32._o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son._n and_o this_o very_a covenant_n christ_n plead_v with_o the_o father_n john_n 17._o 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o this_o plain_o show_v the_o vehement_a desire_n of_o christ_n heart_n to_o be_v in_o union_n with_o man_n according_a to_o that_o prov._n 8._o 31._o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n bless_a jesus_n nothing_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o own_o desire_n and_o love_n can_v ever_o have_v draw_v thou_o
see_v christ_n from_o the_o cross_n cast_v forth_o a_o threefold_a cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o he_o four_o to_o conclude_v demonst_a what_o mighty_a demonstration_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n towards_o we_o do_v our_o redeemer_n give_v at_o and_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o persuasive_a argument_n to_o draw_v sinner_n to_o he_o so_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v mighty_a attractive_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n i_o will_v only_o mention_v two_o 1._o the_o gift_n he_o bestow_v at_o his_o ascension_n 2._o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o his_o ascension_n 1._o the_o gift_n he_o bestow_v on_o man_n at_o his_o ascension_n for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n whereof_o the_o psalmist_n give_v this_o account_n psal._n 68_o 18._o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o triumph_n do_v spargere_fw-la missilia_fw-la scatter_v their_o largess_n among_o the_o people_n thus_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n shed_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o various_a kind_n qualify_a man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o plead_v with_o your_o soul_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o suit_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n these_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o first_o age_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o ordinary_a to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 4._o 8_o 9_o to_o some_o he_o give_v depth_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n to_o other_o a_o mighty_a pathos_n a_o melt_a influence_n upon_o the_o affection_n but_o all_o design_v to_o win_v over_o your_o heart_n to_o christ._n this_o show_v what_o care_v he_o take_v and_o what_o provision_n he_o answerable_o make_v for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o great_a design_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o he_o 2_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ascension_n as_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n plain_o speak_v the_o vehemency_n of_o christ_n desire_n to_o draw_v soul_n to_o he_o now_o the_o declare_a end_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v 1_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o convince_v convert_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o john_n 16._o 7._o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v yond_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n without_o the_o conviction_n of_o these_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o no_o such_o conviction_n can_v be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o come_v to_o effect_v these_o thing_n upon_o man_n heart_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o ascend_v john_n 7._o 39_o but_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v thus_o christ_n provide_v for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o his_o great_a design_n upon_o your_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o thought_n of_o that_o glory_n make_v he_o not_o to_o forget_v his_o great_a design_n upon_o earth_n 2_o another_o end_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o make_v intercession_n with_o the_o father_n for_o all_o and_o every_o soul_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o that_o their_o future_a sin_n may_v make_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o a_o privilege_n able_a to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o sinner_n to_o he_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o mark_v it_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n must_v encourage_v and_o embolden_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v a_o vile_a abuse_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n i_o e._n if_o sin_n surprise_v and_o deceive_v any_o gracious_a soul_n the_o bent_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o let_v he_o not_o be_v discourage_v he_o have_v a_o potent_a advocate_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o continue_v the_o peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o that_o soul._n o_o what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v here_o to_o gain_v the_o consent_n of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n 3_o another_o declare_a end_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a as_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n psal._n 68_o 17._o that_o be_v to_o captivate_v and_o triumph_v over_o satan_n as_o a_o conquer_a enemy_n who_o lead_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o vanity_n he_o conquer_v satan_n upon_o the_o cross_n col._n 2._o 15._o but_o he_o triumph_v over_o he_o at_o his_o ascension_n and_o without_o such_o a_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n no_o soul_n can_v come_v to_o christ._n 4_o in_o a_o word_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v mansion_n of_o rest_n and_o glory_n for_o every_o soul_n that_o shall_v embrace_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n john_n 14._o 2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o q._n d._n it_o satisfy_v i_o not_o to_o enjoy_v my_o glory_n in_o heaven_n alone_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o by_o faith_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o let_v they_o know_v for_o their_o encouragement_n that_o the_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o john_n 17._o 22._o all_o these_o thing_n loud_o speak_v the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o christ_n soul_n after_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o poor_a sinner_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v 2_o have_v prove_v the_o point_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n we_o next_o come_v to_o show_v the_o marvellous_a and_o admirable_a grace_n and_o condecension_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v five_o way_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o every_o consider_v soul._n 1._o though_o christ_n be_v thus_o intent_n and_o earnest_n in_o his_o suit_n for_o your_o consent_n yet_o he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o you_o when_o you_o do_v consent_n the_o gain_n be_v to_o yourselves_o but_o not_o to_o he_o he_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o above_o all_o accession_n from_o the_o creature_n what_o do_v the_o sun_n gain_v by_o enlighten_v and_o animate_v the_o low_a world_n or_o what_o do_v a_o fountain_n gain_v when_o man_n drink_v and_o be_v refresh_v by_o its_o water_n if_o any_o soul_n that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n shall_v present_o resolve_v henceforth_o to_o break_v asunder_o all_o the_o tie_n and_o engagement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o sin_n to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o give_v away_o himself_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o christ_n to_o live_v henceforth_o as_o a_o hallow_a dedicate_a creature_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o indeed_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a advantage_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n but_o yet_o christ_n can_v be_v profit_v thereby_o 2_o and_o that_o which_o still_o increase_v the_o wonder_n be_v this_o that_o though_o christ_n make_v no_o gain_n or_o profit_n by_o our_o conversion_n yet_o have_v he_o impoverish_v himself_o to_o gain_v such_o unprofitable_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v to_o he_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o for_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a he_o expend_v his_o riches_n make_v no_o advantage_n unto_o himself_o his_o incarnation_n impoverish_v his_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 7._o how_o poor_a be_v christ_n when_o he_o say_v psal._n 22._o 6._o but_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o
the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o gracious_a offer_n he_o make_v unto_o come_v soul_n be_v satisfy_v he_o speak_v his_o very_a heart_n in_o they_o to_o thou_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o sow_v jealousy_n and_o beget_v suspicion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o poor_a convince_a sinner_n that_o they_o will_v not_o find_v such_o a_o welcome_a entertainment_n with_o christ_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o promise_v they_o in_o those_o encourage_v scripture_n matth._n 11._o 28_o 29._o john_n 6._o 37._o but_o that_o something_o else_o lie_v hide_v in_o those_o scripture_n as_o a_o mystery_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o so_o by_o shake_v the_o assent_v act_n labour_n to_o hinder_v the_o accept_n act_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o case_n as_o common_a as_o it_o be_v sad_a the_o lord_n help_v poor_a soul_n to_o avoid_v this_o snare_n lest_o in_o stead_n of_o honour_v christ_n by_o a_o resolve_a adherence_n to_o he_o they_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o impute_v insincerity_n to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n iv._o direction_n four_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o power_n to_o enable_v you_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o supernatural_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o faith._n doubt_v think_v faith_n be_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o say_v christ_n except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a spirit_n work_v under_o evangelical_n pretence_n in_o many_o soul_n they_o look_v within_o they_o to_o find_v that_o which_o be_v quite_o above_o they_o the_o apostle_n point_v you_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o faith_n in_o eph._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n must_v be_v own_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o new_a degree_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o great_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v plain_a luke_n 17._o 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith._n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o production_n of_o faith_n itself_o and_o the_o first_o vital_a act_n thereof_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n v._o direction_n five_o keep_v thy_o eye_n of_o expectation_n upon_o that_o almighty_a power_n pray_v and_o plead_v with_o the_o lord_n assiduous_o and_o importunate_o for_o the_o exerting_fw-mi of_o that_o power_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o give_v not_o over_o thy_o suit_n till_o thou_o feel_v that_o power_n come_v upon_o thou_o the_o time_n of_o believe_v be_v a_o time_n of_o earnest_a plead_n thou_o own_o danger_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n improve_n they_o will_v abundant_o furnish_v thou_o with_o plea_n and_o argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o suit._n such_o as_o these_o 1._o lord_n i_o have_v thy_o call_n and_o invitation_n yea_o i_o have_v thy_o command_n to_o encourage_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o presumption_n therefore_o in_o thy_o poor_a creature_n to_o come_v after_o thou_o have_v invite_v and_o command_v i_o have_v thou_o not_o encourage_v i_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v move_v towards_o thou_o lord_n who_o word_n be_v it_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o this_o make_v my_o faith_n a_o act_n of_o obedience_n 2._o yea_o lord_n i_o have_v thy_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o command_n make_v upon_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o my_o come_n to_o thou_o bless_v jesus_n have_v not_o thou_o say_v john_n 6._o 37._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o a_o invitation_n be_v much_o but_o thy_o promise_n be_v more_o 3._o o_o my_o god_n i_o have_v not_o only_o thy_o command_n make_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o believe_v and_o thy_o promise_n to_o encourage_v i_o to_o that_o duty_n but_o i_o have_v the_o example_n of_o other_o sinner_n that_o come_v unto_o thou_o long_o ago_o and_o thou_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o nor_o do_v i_o abuse_v those_o example_n in_o draw_v encouragement_n from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v thy_o very_a design_n in_o record_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o many_o pattern_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o thou_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o 4._o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o shut_v up_o under_o a_o plain_a necessity_n i_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o take_v thus_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o i_o i_o be_o beat_v off_o from_o all_o other_o refuge_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o i_o in_o angel_n nor_o man_n in_o duty_n or_o self-righteousness_n in_o thou_o only_o my_o soul_n can_v find_v rest_n i_o be_o shut_v up_o to_o thou_o as_o to_o the_o only_a door_n of_o hope_n gal._n 3._o 23._o here_o i_o must_v speed_v or_o perish_v my_o soul_n be_v burden_a and_o weary_a i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o but_o into_o thy_o hand_n nor_o where_o to_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o my_o guilt_n but_o upon_o thou_o if_o i_o miss_v here_o i_o be_o go_v for_o ever_o 5._o lord_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o renounce_v and_o abandon_v all_o other_o hope_n refuge_n and_o righteousness_n and_o to_o stick_v to_o and_o rely_v upon_o thou_o only_o duty_n can_v justify_v i_o tear_n can_v wash_v i_o reformation_n can_v save_v i_o nothing_o but_o thy_o righteousness_n can_v answer_v my_o end_n i_o come_v to_o thou_o a_o poor_a naked_a creature_n say_v as_o the_o church_n hos._n 14._o 3._o asshur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o thou_o do_v the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n thus_o plead_v it_o with_o god_n and_o still_o remember_v you_o be_v plead_v for_o life_n yea_o for_o your_o eternal_a life_n vi_o direction_n six_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o resolve_a adventure_n upon_o christ_n amid_o all_o those_o encouragement_n let_v the_o issue_n be_v what_o it_o will_v resolve_v to_o venture_v though_o you_o have_v not_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o assurance_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o pardon_v this_o be_v that_o brave_a and_o noble_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n much_o as_o hester_n come_v to_o the_o king_n yet_o will_v i_o go_v in_o to_o the_o king_n and_o if_o i_o perish_v i._o perish_v hest._n 4._o 16._o it_o pity_v i_o to_o think_v how_o the_o save_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o the_o world_n the_o generality_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o but_o you_o see_v faith_n be_v another_o matter_n o_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n and_o mighty_a wrestle_n in_o the_o work_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o a_o poor_a convince_a sinner_n in_o the_o face_n of_o so_o much_o guilt_n and_o viâ—eâ—ess_n and_o amid_o such_o manifold_a damp_n and_o discouragement_n from_o satan_n to_o cast_v and_o adventure_v himself_o upon_o christ_n and_o that_o upon_o such_o self-denying_a term_n but_o the_o pinch_n of_o necessity_n will_v bring_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o for_o now_o it_o reason_n with_o itself_o as_o the_o leper_n do_v 2_o king_n 7._o 4_o 5._o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n we_o can_v but_o die_v and_o if_o we_o abide_v here_o we_o must_v certain_o die_v thus_o here_o if_o i_o sit_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o still_o continue_v demur_v and_o delay_v my_o damnation_n be_v unavoidable_a to_o hell_n i_o must_v go_v and_o if_o i_o cast_v myself_o upon_o christ_n i_o can_v but_o be_v reject_v but_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o cast_v out_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o way_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n yea_o there_o dawn_v from_o it_o a_o strong_a probability_n this_o therefore_o be_v my_o only_a way_n to_o he_o i_o will_v go_v and_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v vii_o direction_n seven_o never_o measure_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o own_o narrow_a conception_n and_o apprehension_n of_o he_o but_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o your_o contract_a and_o narrow_a understanding_n represent_v they_o to_o you_o our_o cast_v of_o the_o pardon_v power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n into_o the_o mould_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n disfigure_n and_o alter_v they_o so_o that_o they_o look_v not_o like_o themselves_o but_o with_o a_o very_a discourage_a aspect_n upon_o our_o soul_n by_o this_o satan_n keep_v off_o many_o a_o soul_n from_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o forgive_v thou_o though_o thou_o scarce_o know_v how_o to_o forgive_v thyself_o for_o the_o
so_o other_o have_v find_v who_o have_v have_v the_o very_a same_o fear_v you_o have_v i_o say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o you_o be_v able_a but_o whether_o you_o be_v hearty_o willing_a christ_n ask_v but_o your_o will_n he_o will_v provide_v ability_n the_o great_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o suffer_v this_o or_o that_o for_o christ_n but_o the_o least_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n must_v say_v i_o be_o willing_a the_o lord_n assist_v i_o to_o endure_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n include_v in_o open_v to_o christ._n 3_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o perfect_v and_o consummate_v the_o whole_a act_n be_v a_o entire_a choice_n of_o of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o all_o those_o term_n prescribe_v by_o he_o the_o entireness_n of_o the_o choice_n without_o half_v or_o divide_v except_v or_o reserve_v make_v the_o consent_n full_a and_o effectual_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n to_o christ._n 1._o one_o partial_a and_o with_o exception_n 2._o the_o other_o entire_a and_o without_o any_o reservation_n i._o there_o be_v a_o partial_a consent_n which_o be_v always_o hypocritical_a defective_a lame_a and_o ineffectual_a thus_o the_o hypocrite_n consent_v to_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v real_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n purchase_v by_o christ_n but_o to_o part_v with_o his_o belove_a lust_n and_o to_o give_v up_o his_o earthly_a enjoyment_n that_o his_o will_n can_v consent_v to_o ii_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n called_z a_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n act_v 8._o 37._o now_o this_o integrity_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o will_n choice_n be_v that_o which_o close_v the_o match_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o free_v a_o man_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o consent_n to_o and_o choice_n of_o christ_n complete_a and_o full_a 1._o when_o we_o give_v up_o all_o we_o be_v and_o have_v to_o he_o 2._o when_o we_o derive_v and_o draw_v all_o we_o want_v from_o he_o 3._o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o deny_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n 1._o we_o do_v then_o hearty_o consent_v to_o be_v christ_n when_o we_o give_v up_o all_o we_o be_v and_o have_v to_o he_o so_o that_o after_o this_o choice_n of_o christ_n we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o thenceforth_o as_o none_o of_o our_o own_o but_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o soul_n and_o body_n be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o both_o these_o part_n of_o ourselves_o do_v now_o pass_v by_o a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o consent_n into_o the_o redeemer_n right_a we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o purchase_v they_o you_o know_v in_o all_o purchase_v property_n be_v alter_v you_o do_v live_v as_o your_o own_o follow_v your_o own_o will_n lust_n passion_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o every_o lust_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v titus_n 3._o 3._o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n so_o many_o lust_n so_o many_o lord_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v we_o have_v give_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n no_o more_o to_o be_v sway_v this_o way_n or_o that_o against_o his_o word_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n thus_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v he_o hallow_a dedicate_a thing_n to_o christ_n temple_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n follow_v of_o course_n if_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n than_o my_o time_n my_o talent_n and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v he_o 2_o as_o we_o must_v give_v up_o all_o to_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v derive_v and_o draw_v all_o we_o want_v from_o he_o else_o your_o choice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o entire_a and_o full_a god_n have_v store_v up_o in_o christ_n all_o that_o you_o want_v a_o suitable_a and_o full_a supply_n for_o every_o need_n and_o make_v it_o all_o communicable_a to_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n all_o the_o believer_n fresh_a spring_n be_v in_o christ_n have_v i_o any_o difficult_a business_n to_o do_v that_o require_v counsel_n then_o i_o must_v repair_v to_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n be_o i_o under_o any_o guilt_n then_o i_o must_v repair_v to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n be_v my_o soul_n defile_v by_o corruption_n then_o must_v i_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o sanctification_n do_v i_o groan_v under_o trouble_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n temptation_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n then_o must_v i_o relieve_v myself_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o that_o complete_a redemption_n and_o final_a deliverance_n procure_v by_o christ_n from_o all_o these_o if_o you_o consent_v to_o be_v christ_n you_n must_v not_o look_v for_o justification_n partly_o upon_o his_o righteousness_n and_o partly_o upon_o your_o own_o grace_n and_o duty_n but_o must_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o righteousness_n even_o of_o his_o only_a if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o conduit_n in_o a_o town_n and_o not_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o be_v have_v elsewhere_o than_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o town_n repair_v thither_o for_o water_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o conduit_n one_o fountain_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o righteousness_n holiness_n strength_n or_o comfort_v to_o be_v have_v else_o where_o then_o do_v we_o fetch_v all_o from_o christ_n when_o we_o live_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o new_a bear_v infant_n do_v upon_o the_o mother_n breast_n 3_o then_o be_v our_o consent_n to_o and_o choice_n of_o christ_n entire_a and_o full_a when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o deny_v give_v up_o and_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n reckon_n nothing_o to_o be_v lose_v to_o we_o which_o go_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n how_o dear_a soever_o our_o liberty_n estate_n or_o life_n be_v to_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n of_o they_o we_o must_v let_v they_o go_v thus_o you_o read_v rev._n 12._o 11._o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n these_o three_o thing_n show_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o world_n general_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n will_n to_o open_v to_o and_o receive_v christ_n upon_o term_n of_o such_o deep_a self-denial_n as_o these_o until_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o conviction_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n 2._o a_o discovery_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o necessity_n 3._o the_o draw_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul._n 1._o conviction_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n make_v these_o term_n of_o religion_n acceptable_a poor_a sinner_n stand_v huckling_n with_o christ_n except_v and_o object_v against_o his_o term_n until_o the_o lord_n have_v shake_v they_o by_o conviction_n over_o hell_n make_v they_o to_o see_v the_o dreadful_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o and_o then_o the_o next_o cry_n be_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_v 2._o 37._o q._n d._n prescribe_v any_o mean_n impose_v upon_o we_o the_o great_a difficulty_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o they_o 2_o nor_o will_v soul_n ever_o comply_v with_o these_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o a_o discovery_n have_v be_v make_v to_o they_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o necessity_n when_o a_o man_n feel_v his_o want_n and_o see_v a_o complete_a remedy_n his_o will_n then_o comply_v and_o bow_n ready_o and_o free_o the_o convince_a sinner_n see_v a_o full_a and_o suitable_a supply_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o want_n a_o complete_a saviour_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o defective_a but_o in_o all_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o wish_n of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 3_o to_o all_o this_o must_v be_v superad_v the_o powerful_a drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o will_n come_v home_o to_o christ_n john_n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o soul_n than_o it_o hear_v christ_n voice_n his_o powerful_a call_n which_o break_v asunder_o all_o the_o tie_n and_o bond_n betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o his_o lust_n a_o man_n and_o his_o earthly_a enjoyment_n and_o without_o these_o thing_n the_o will_n be_v
most_o satisfy_v of_o all_o come_v on_o poor_a tremble_a soul_n dont_fw-fr be_v discourage_v stretch_v out_o the_o small_a weak_a arm_n of_o thy_o faith_n to_o that_o great_a and_o gracious_a redeemer_n open_v thy_o heart_n wide_a to_o receive_v he_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o he_o have_v seal_v thousand_o of_o pardon_n to_o as_o vile_a wretch_n as_o thyself_o he_o never_o yet_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o mercy_n upon_o a_o willing_a hunger_a soul._n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o have_v the_o way_n beat_v and_o the_o ice_n break_v before_o thou_o in_o thy_o way_n to_o christ._n if_o thou_o be_v the_o first_o sinner_n that_o have_v cast_v his_o soul_n upon_o christ_n i_o confess_v i_o shall_v want_v this_o encouragement_n i_o be_o now_o give_v thou_o but_o when_o so_o many_o have_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o all_o find_v a_o welcome_a beyond_o their_o expectation_n what_o encouragement_n do_v this_o breath_n into_o thy_o tremble_a discourage_v heart_n to_o go_v on_o and_o venture_v thyself_o upon_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v what_o a_o example_n have_v we_o in_o manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 33._o from_o vers_n 3._o to_o 12._o a_o idolater_n one_o that_o use_v enchantment_n and_o divination_n familiar_a spirit_n shed_v innocent_a blood_n in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o man_n may_v rake_v the_o world_n and_o hardly_o bring_v â—o_o sight_n a_o vile_a wretch_n a_o great_a monster_n in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v break_v and_o his_o will_n bow_v this_o man_n find_v mercy_n how_o great_a a_o sinner_n be_v mary_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 7._o 39_o so_o notorious_a a_o sinner_n that_o simon_n take_v offence_n at_o christ_n for_o suffer_v so_o vile_a wretch_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n if_o this_o man_n be_v a_o prophet_n say_v he_o he_o will_v have_v know_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n this_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o for_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o mary_n heart_n be_v break_v for_o sin_n and_o make_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o a_o saviour_n what_o a_o gracious_a demonstration_n of_o welcome_n do_v christ_n give_v she_o and_o to_o all_o other_o sinner_n a_o singular_a encouragement_n in_o her_o example_n once_o more_o you_o have_v a_o eminent_a example_n of_o the_o abundant_a welcome_n of_o another_o sinner_n to_o christ_n who_o own_v himself_o for_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n a_o persecuter_n a_o blasphemer_n injurious_a but_o say_v he_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o gracious_a entertainment_n with_o christ_n be_v record_v on_o purpose_n for_o a_o encouragement_n unto_o all_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v how_o many_o thousand_o be_v there_o now_o in_o hell_n that_o never_o stand_v guilty_a of_o great_a enormety_n than_o the_o corinthian_n do_v fornicator_n idolater_n adulterer_n thief_n covetous_a drunkard_n reviler_n extortioner_n such_o be_v some_o of_o they_o yet_o sanctify_v wash_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god._n if_o ever_o christ_n will_v have_v shut_v the_o door_n of_o mercy_n upon_o any_o if_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v be_v coy_a and_o shy_a of_o come_v into_o any_o soul_n certain_o these_o be_v the_o soul_n he_o will_v have_v disdain_v to_o come_v near_o o_o what_o a_o demonstration_n be_v here_o of_o that_o comfortable_a point_n before_o we_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n when_o one_o it_o be_v make_v hearty_o willing_a to_o open_v to_o he_o iv._o evidence_n a_o further_a evidence_n of_o this_o comfortable_a truth_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n resemblance_n of_o the_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o riches_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n towards_o all_o break_a heart_a and_o willing_a sinner_n there_o be_v some_o choose_a resemblance_n and_o excellent_a emblem_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o man_n among_o which_o i_o will_v single_a out_o three_o glorious_a resemblance_n of_o free_a grace_n choose_v by_o his_o wisdom_n on_o purpose_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o poor_a droop_a sinner_n a_o resemblance_n from_o the_o heaven_n a_o resemblance_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o resemblance_n from_o the_o sea_n all_o such_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v never_o have_v choose_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v i._o a_o resemblance_n from_o the_o heaven_n those_o vast_a extend_a heaven_n that_o cover_v and_o compass_v this_o earth_n what_o a_o inconsiderable_a spot_n be_v the_o whole_a terrestrial_a globe_n to_o those_o high_a and_o all-surrounding_a heaven_n and_o yet_o these_o heaven_n be_v not_o at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n above_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o guilt_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o poor_a sinner_n for_o of_o the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o god_n to_o penitent_a and_o willing_a soul_n that_o precious_a scripture_n speak_v isa._n 55._o 8_o 9_o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v o_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o can_v think_v god_n will_v ever_o have_v mercy_n on_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o why_o say_v he_o vers_n 8._o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v not_o but_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o thought_n high_a than_o your_o thought_n you_o can_v take_v the_o height_n nor_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o my_o pardon_v grace_n that_o be_v one_o emblem_n from_o the_o unconceivable_a height_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o earth_n ii_o another_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o creature_n of_o admirable_a power_n and_o virtue_n you_o know_v that_o anon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o darkness_n the_o sable_a curtain_n of_o the_o night_n will_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o morning_n a_o thick_a fog_n or_o mist_n will_v cover_v it_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n may_v darken_v the_o heaven_n but_o behold_v this_o glorious_a creature_n the_o sun_n chase_v before_o he_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n break_v up_o the_o mist_n and_o fog_n of_o the_o morning_n scatter_v the_o dark_a and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v all_o go_v and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o they_o just_o so_o say_v god_n shall_v it_o be_v with_o thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o cloudy_a fear_n arise_v out_o of_o sin_n isa._n 44._o 22._o i_o have_v blot_v out_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n thy_o transgression_n and_o as_o a_o cloud_n thy_o sin_n thy_o soul_n be_v becloud_v thy_o fear_n have_v bemi_v thou_o so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o thy_o encouragement_n but_o my_o grace_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o scatter_v all_o these_o dismal_a cloud_n both_o of_o guilt_n and_o fear_n and_o make_v a_o clear_a heaven_n over_o thou_o and_o a_o clear_a soul_n within_o thou_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o iii_o another_o resemblance_n you_o have_v from_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a abyss_n that_o vast_a congregation_n of_o water_n who_o depth_n no_o line_n can_v fathom_n veer_v out_o as_o much_o line_n as_o you_o will_v you_o can_v touch_v the_o bottom_n to_o this_o unfathomable_a ocean_n the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o god_n be_v also_o resemble_v mich._n 7._o 18_o 19_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n he_o will_v turn_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea._n if_o the_o lofty_a pyramid_n or_o high_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o will_v never_o be_v see_v more_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o men._n god_n have_v on_o purpose_n choose_v this_o emblem_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o obviate_v that_o common_a discouragement_n of_o satan_n take_v from_o the_o greatness_n and_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o case_n thou_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o he_o
for_o righteousness_n the_o meaning_n be_v to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o in_o a_o law_n sense_n to_o procure_v pardon_n and_o acceptance_n by_o and_o for_o work_v go_v then_o poor_a sinner_n unto_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o tell_v he_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o bring_v he_o thou_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v but_o to_o receive_v lord_n i_o be_o a_o vile_a sinner_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v but_o thy_o mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o by_o stand_v off_o from_o faith_n for_o want_n of_o these_o qualification_n you_o invert_v the_o settle_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o put_v consequent_n in_o the_o place_n of_o antecedent_n and_o antecedent_n in_o the_o place_n of_o consequent_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v if_o i_o be_v cure_v of_o such_o and_o such_o disease_n than_o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o physician_n alas_o can_v you_o otherwise_o procure_v the_o heal_n of_o your_o corruption_n or_o the_o gracious_a qualification_n you_o speak_v of_o you_o will_v have_v no_o need_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n at_o all_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o come_n to_o christ_n but_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o â—in_a as_o make_v we_o hearty_o willing_a to_o accept_v christ_n and_o subscribe_v the_o term_n on_o which_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n v._o inference_n behold_v the_o admirable_a condescension_n of_o christ_n infer_v that_o he_o will_v come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n and_o not_o disdain_v to_o take_v his_o abode_n in_o that_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n where_o he_o have_v rule_v and_o every_o unclean_a lust_n have_v be_v harbour_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n wherein_o the_o admirable_a condescension_n of_o christ_n appear_v 1._o in_o take_v union_n with_o our_o nature_n after_o sin_n have_v blast_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a stoop_n indeed_o and_o just_o admire_v by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 7._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o men._n yea_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o but_o 2_o it_o be_v just_o admirable_a in_o our_o eye_n that_o christ_n shall_v also_o take_v union_n with_o our_o person_n and_o take_v his_o habitation_n and_o abode_n in_o our_o heart_n after_o satan_n and_o sin_n have_v so_o long_o inhabit_v and_o defile_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v accept_v those_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o his_o service_n that_o very_a tongue_n to_o praise_v he_o that_o have_v blaspheme_v he_o etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v and_o command_v we_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o he_o rome_n 6._o 19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n one_o will_v have_v think_v jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v say_v vile_a wretch_n satan_n have_v have_v the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o thy_o beginning_n to_o this_o day_n thy_o memory_n have_v be_v his_o storehouse_n thy_o mouth_n his_o shop_n thy_o will_n his_o throne_n and_o all_o thy_o member_n his_o tool_n and_o instrument_n to_o sin_n against_o i_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o creature_n dedicate_v to_o satan_n and_o to_o he_o thou_o shall_v go_v no_o but_o the_o merciful_a lord_n declare_v his_o willingness_n if_o thou_o will_v open_v thy_o soul_n to_o receive_v he_o to_o cleanse_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o his_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o o_o admirable_a grace_n vi_o inference_n last_o infer_v how_o just_a and_o inevitable_a will_v their_o damnation_n be_v who_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o necessary_a and_o reasonable_a term_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a point_n on_o which_o christ_n and_o their_o soul_n part_v for_o ever_o the_o term_n require_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v every_o way_n equal_a and_o reasonable_a if_o a_o gracious_a prince_n will_v bestow_v a_o pardon_n upon_o a_o traitor_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o list_v himself_o in_o his_o prince_n service_n and_o he_o shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v how_o just_a and_o unpitied_a will_v his_o destruction_n be_v and_o what_o else_o do_v god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o only_o this_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v isa._n 55._o 7._o and_o as_o the_o damnation_n of_o such_o be_v just_a so_o it_o will_v be_v inevitable_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o glory_v but_o by_o christ_n as_o you_o know_v there_o be_v not_o act_n 4._o 12._o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o our_o accept_v he_o upon_o these_o very_a term_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o luke_n 14._o 26._o there_o be_v not_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o inevitable_a damnation_n to_o all_o that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o think_v not_o christ_n a_o good_a bargain_n with_o all_o the_o suffering_n loss_n and_o reproach_n that_o attend_v he_o your_o mouth_n will_v be_v stop_v no_o plea_n will_v be_v leave_v you_o in_o the_o great_a day_n you_o refuse_v a_o fair_a offer_n when_o it_o be_v seasonable_o and_o gracious_o make_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o you_o must_v expect_v no_o more_o such_o offer_n to_o eternity_n thy_o blood_n sinner_n be_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n the_o freeness_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o tender_v of_o grace_n will_v then_o only_o seem_v to_o illustrate_v and_o clear_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o condemnation_n ii_o use_v for_o exhortation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o point_n natural_o lead_v i_o to_o a_o vehement_a persuasive_a unto_o all_o sinner_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o size_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n who_o take_v they_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o gracious_a invitation_n in_o the_o text_n say_v if_o any_o man_n open_v i_o will_v come_v in_o let_v all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n bless_v god_n for_o the_o extensiveness_n of_o this_o invitation_n and_o that_o they_o find_v themselves_o by_o it_o as_o yet_o within_o the_o reach_n and_o compass_v of_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o merciful_a redeemer_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o secure_v their_o salvation_n but_o the_o hearty_a consent_n of_o their_o will_n to_o the_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a term_n of_o the_o gospel_n look_v over_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v there_o find_v but_o one_o case_n absolute_o except_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o one_o wound_n absolute_o incurable_a of_o which_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o this_o only_a iâ—_n a_o incurable_a wound_n certain_o it_o can_v be_v because_o the_o malignity_n of_o this_o sin_n exceed_v the_o meritorious_a and_o pardon_v virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o god_n never_o design_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o speak_v heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o all_o other_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o forgiveness_n upon_o sincere_a and_o actual_a repentance_n and_o faith_n yea_o they_o have_v be_v actual_o pardon_v unto_o many_o now_o the_o great_a any_o man_n sin_n have_v be_v the_o great_a need_n he_o have_v to_o hasten_v to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o great_a sinner_n than_o other_o for_o though_o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a light_a and_o trivial_a in_o itself_o yet_o compare_v one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n find_v betwixt_o they_o in_o the_o weight_n and_o aggravation_n of_o they_o now_o i_o will_v labour_v to_o show_v you_o by_o what_o rule_v man_n be_v to_o estimate_v the_o greatness_n and_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o to_o convince_v you_o that_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n stand_v yet_o fair_a for_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lesser_a and_o sometime_o much_o fair_a publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o say_v christ_n matth._n 21._o 31._o now_o the_o rule_n to_o estimate_v the_o aggravation_n and_o greatness_n
the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v from_o hence_o the_o eight_o observation_n will_v be_v this_o viii_o doct._n that_o no_o man_n will_n save_o and_o effectual_o open_v to_o receive_v christ_n doct._n till_o the_o spiritual_a quicken_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o hear_v by_o the_o soul._n now_o touch_v this_o almighty_a spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n be_v effectual_o open_v six_o thing_n must_v be_v open_v in_o order_n 1._o the_o divers_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o christ_n voice_n 2._o the_o general_a nature_n of_o this_o internal_a voice_n 3._o the_o innate_a character_n and_o special_a property_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o object_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v 5._o the_o motive_n induce_v christ_n to_o speak_v to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o another_o 6._o the_o special_a effect_n wrought_v and_o seal_v by_o it_o upon_o every_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o divers_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o christ_n voice_n i_o be_o here_o only_o concern_v about_o two_o viz._n 1._o his_o external_n 2._o his_o internal_a voice_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o external_n voice_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o may_v call_v his_o ministerial_a voice_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o minister_n his_o mouth_n jer._n 15._o 19_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ._n 2_o there_o be_v also_o a_o internal_a energetical_a voice_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o in_o sound_n but_o power_n and_o betwixt_o these_o two_o there_o be_v two_o remarkable_a difference_n 1._o the_o external_n or_o ministerial_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o convey_v his_o internal_a and_o efficacious_a voice_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o in_o or_o by_o that_o â—ound_n convey_v his_o spiritual_a voice_n to_o the_o heart_n 2_o the_o external_n voice_n be_v evermore_o ineffectual_a and_o successless_a when_o it_o be_v not_o animate_v by_o this_o internal_a spiritual_a voice_n it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o see_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o rams-horn_n there_o be_v certain_o more_o than_o the_o force_n of_o a_o external_a blast_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n but_o more_o marvellous_a it_o be_v to_o see_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o the_o weapon_n of_o iniquity_n fall_v out_o of_o sinner_n hand_n but_o the_o very_a enmity_n itself_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n here_o you_o see_v be_v a_o voice_n in_o a_o voice_n a_o internal_a efficacy_n in_o the_o external_n sound_n without_o which_o the_o gospel_n make_v no_o save_v impression_n second_o this_o spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o general_a nature_n which_o imply_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o almighty_a efficacy_n 2._o great_a facilty_n i._o almighty_a efficacy_n to_o quicken_v and_o open_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o word_n o_o what_o manner_n of_o voice_n be_v this_o which_o carry_v such_o a_o vital_a power_n along_o with_o it_o in_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n be_v still_o put_v forth_o in_o some_o voice_n as_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n john_n 11._o 43._o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o so_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o deaf_a man_n mark_v 7._o 34._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o ephphathai_n and_o straight_o way_n his_o ear_n be_v open_v thus_o in_o the_o exert_n of_o his_o almighty_a glorious_a power_n in_o quicken_a a_o soul_n spiritual_o dead_a and_o open_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v lock_v up_o by_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n a_o internal_a almighty_a efficacy_n pass_v from_o christ_n along_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o effect_v this_o glorious_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n a_o emblem_n where_o of_o we_o have_v in_o ezek._n 37._o 9_o 10._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o wind_n prophesy_v son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wind_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n o_o breath_n and_o breath_n upon_o these_o slay_v that_o they_o may_v live_v so_o i_o prophesy_v as_o he_o command_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n the_o animate_v vital_a breath_n which_o quicken_v the_o dead_a come_v in_o or_o with_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n as_o this_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n do_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o before_o it_o the_o heart_n open_v the_o will_n bow_v psal._n 110._o 3._o man_n can_v no_o long_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n man_n and_o man_n stand_v upon_o equal_a ground_n the_o power_n of_o man_n can_v repel_v the_o power_n of_o a_o fellow_n creature_n but_o when_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n come_v along_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o more_o power_n to_o resist_v semper_fw-la this_o voice_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v loc_n be_v a_o almighty_a impression_n make_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o that_o soul_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o voice_n and_o as_o full_o expressive_a of_o god_n mind_n concern_v it_o as_o any_o articulate_v voice_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n shine_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o plain_o and_o evident_o discover_v both_o its_o danger_n and_o duty_n as_o if_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v declare_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 8._o 11._o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o isaiah_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o a_o mighty_a impression_n upon_o the_o prophet_n spirit_n which_o be_v as_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o thus_o here_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o direct_v a_o suitable_a word_n to_o a_o sinner_n condition_n but_o also_o impress_n it_o with_o such_o a_o strong_a hand_n upon_o his_o heart_n as_o leave_v no_o doubt_n behind_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o speak_v to_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v christ_n way_n of_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o inner_a spiritual_a ear_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o by_o oraculous_a voice_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v but_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o overtroubled_a fancy_n but_o by_o a_o efficacious_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o oraculous_a voice_n we_o may_v soon_o meet_v satanical_a delusion_n than_o divine_a illumination_n in_o that_o way_n the_o learned_a gerson_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a man_n who_o be_v in_o prayer_n seem_v to_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n as_o this_o i_o be_o come_v in_o person_n to_o visit_v thou_o for_o thou_o be_v worthy_a but_o he_o just_o suspect_v a_o delusion_n of_o satan_n shut_v his_o eye_n and_o say_v nolo_fw-la hic_fw-la videre_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o see_v christ_n here_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o see_v he_o in_o glory_n i_o be_o sure_a christ_n voice_n in_o the_o write_a word_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n l._n 1._o 9_o this_o inward_a spiritual_a impression_n be_v christ_n effectual_a call_n from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n sine_fw-la strepitu_fw-la syllabarum_fw-la without_o sound_n or_o syllable_n ii_o as_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n imply_v almighty_a efficacy_n so_o it_o imply_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o facility_n of_o conversion_n unto_o christ_n he_o can_v do_v it_o easy_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o in_o the_o bodily_a cure_n perform_v by_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n how_o sudden_o and_o easy_o do_v christ_n effect_v they_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o say_v the_o centurion_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v thus_o let_v the_o spirit_n but_o speak_v internal_o to_o the_o dead_a soul_n and_o it_o live_v elijah_n do_v but_o cast_v his_o mantle_n upon_o elisha_n as_o he_o be_v plough_v in_o the_o field_n and_o he_o present_o entreat_v the_o prophet_n to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v home_o and_o bid_v his_o friend_n farewell_o and_o he_o will_v follow_v he_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o let_v a_o beam_n of_o save_a light_n shine_v from_o the_o spirit_n into_o a_o man_n heart_n let_v a_o effectual_a impression_n be_v make_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v present_o make_v willing_a to_o quit_v and_o give_v up_o his_o dear_a lust_n and_o interest_n and_o to_o embrace_v christ_n upon_o the_o severe_a term_n of_o the_o gospel_n conversion_n be_v too_o difficult_a a_o work_n for_o angel_n or_o man_n to_o effect_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o christ_n can_v do_v it_o with_o a_o
word_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a internal_a voice_n but_o all_o this_o give_v we_o but_o a_o remote_a imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o therefore_o three_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o innate_a character_n and_o special_a property_n of_o this_o internal_a spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v hear_v or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v he_o i._o character_n and_o the_o first_o character_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o a_o still_a voice_n whereby_o somewhat_o be_v as_o it_o be_v whisper_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v external_o to_o the_o ear_n much_o like_o that_o of_o nathan_n to_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man._n this_o still_a voice_n sound_v throughout_o the_o whole_a soul_n yet_o none_o hear_v it_o but_o the_o soul_n concern_v in_o it_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 15._o the_o lord_n tell_v samuel_n in_o his_o ear_n the_o night_n before_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o whisper_v the_o secret_a into_o the_o prophet_n mind_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whisper_v a_o word_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o sinner_n which_o make_v his_o heart_n to_o tremble_v after_o this_o manner_n this_o be_v thy_o very_a state_n and_o condition_n this_o be_v thy_o sin_n which_o be_v now_o open_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o thy_o ear_n this_o be_v a_o voice_n without_o sound_n or_o noise_n to_o any_o other_o but_o very_o intelligible_a to_o the_o soul_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v you_o read_v in_o 1_o king_n 19_o 11_o 12._o when_o elijah_n stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n before_o the_o lord_n there_o come_v a_o great_a and_o strong_a wind_n which_o rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o rock_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n and_o after_o the_o wind_n a_o earthquake_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earthquake_n and_o after_o the_o earthquake_n a_o fire_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o after_o the_o fire_n a_o still_o small_a voice_n and_o it_o be_v so_o when_o elijah_n hear_v it_o that_o he_o wrap_v his_o face_n in_o his_o mantle_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v here_o dreadful_a thing_n be_v thunder_v against_o man_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v know_v hell_n and_o damnation_n be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o sinner_n but_o until_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o apply_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o conscience_n the_o sinner_n never_o cover_v his_o face_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n nor_o go_v aside_o to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v his_o misery_n this_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v to_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o soul._n as_o for_o the_o outward_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n alone_o it_o signify_v little_a in_o hear_v man_n hear_v not_o matth._n 13._o 13._o they_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n they_o hear_v the_o sound_n but_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v speak_v external_o die_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v it_o but_o this_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o secret_a passage_n make_v its_o way_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o none_o know_v what_o god_n speak_v but_o the_o soul_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v the_o first_o character_n ii_o character_n the_o internal_a spiritnal_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o personal_a and_o particular_a voice_n speak_v distinct_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o name_n minister_n do_v and_o must_v speak_v in_o general_a they_o draw_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o a_o adventure_n not_o know_v to_o who_o god_n will_v direct_v the_o arrow_n but_o the_o spirit_n guide_v it_o to_o the_o mark._n he_o apply_v general_a truth_n unto_o particular_a person_n so_o as_o the_o soul_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v it_o be_v full_o convince_v and_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n intend_v and_o mean_v it_o in_o such_o a_o convictive_a and_o threaten_a expression_n o_o say_v the_o soul_n have_v the_o lord_n single_v i_o out_o in_o special_a this_o be_v my_o very_a state_n and_o case_n you_o read_v john_n 10._o 5._o that_o christ_n call_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n how_o do_v he_o call_v they_o by_o name_n but_o by_o speak_v direct_o and_o particular_o to_o their_o condition_n and_o case_n as_o if_o he_o call_v they_o by_o their_o particular_a name_n he_o do_v not_o now_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n as_o of_o old_a call_v samuel_n samuel_n or_o saul_n saul_n but_o he_o send_v a_o beam_n of_o convince_a light_n into_o the_o conscience_n plain_o discover_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v our_o sin_n danger_n or_o duty_n and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o god_n name_v he_o and_o true_o till_o it_o come_v to_o this_o the_o word_n have_v no_o save_v operation_n upon_o the_o soul._n a_o man_n may_v hear_v ten_o thousand_o general_a truth_n assent_n to_o they_o and_o never_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o how_o still_o and_o quiet_a be_v david_n conscience_n till_o nathan_n strike_v the_o nail_n upon_o the_o head_n by_o a_o home_n personal_a application_n and_o then_o his_o conscience_n startle_v thus_o god_n single_v out_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n from_o among_o a_o thousand_o in_o the_o congregation_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n rip_v up_o the_o secure_a conscience_n the_o rest_n hear_v the_o same_o word_n but_o feel_v not_o the_o same_o efficacy_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o choice_a mercy_n when_o god_n shall_v please_v thus_o to_o single_a out_o one_o person_n from_o among_o many_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o heart_n as_o christ_n say_v in_o luke_n 4._o 25_o 26._o many_o widow_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o none_o of_o they_o be_v elias_n send_v save_v unto_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sydon_n unto_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o widow_n so_o here_o multitude_n sit_v with_o you_o under_o the_o same_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n but_o unto_o none_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o spirit_n send_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a convictive_a application_n thereof_o but_o unto_o thou_o in_o this_o the_o peculiar_a goodness_n of_o god_n shine_v out_o and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v admire_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o soul._n iii_o character_n three_o this_o spiritual_a internal_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v distinguishable_a by_o the_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o from_o all_o other_o voice_n john_n 10._o 4._o the_o sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n as_o in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o weight_n and_o majesty_n which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o human_a composure_n so_o in_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o majesty_n a_o peculiar_a efficacy_n a_o divine_a and_o awful_a authority_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o human_a voice_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n john_n 7._o 46._o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man._n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v of_o his_o spiritual_a voice_n the_o soul_n never_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n before_o it_o seal_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o firm_o that_o no_o objection_n be_v leave_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o man._n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o inward_a voice_n of_o christ_n which_o apparent_o difference_n it_o from_o all_o human_a voice_n 1._o a_o marvellous_a light_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n with_o it_o which_o discover_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n the_o same_o time_n he_o speak_v unto_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o and_o now_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v manifest_a and_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o that_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o 2_o a_o marvellous_a power_n deny_v this_o voice_n to_o make_v a_o deep_a and_o firm_a impression_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o power_n be_v a_o innate_a character_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o soul_n receive_v it_o as_o he_o with_o much_o assurance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thess._n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n they_o can_v not_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o they_o be_v of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o that_o word_n
it_o be_v true_a at_o the_o first_o instant_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v amaze_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o peter_z when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n act_v 12_o 11._o thought_n at_o first_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o now_o say_v he_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v amaze_v and_o doubt_n what_o manner_n of_o call_n or_o power_n this_o be_v sure_o it_o be_v it_o never_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n nor_o ever_o feel_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o before_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v quick_o clear_v up_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v reflect_v due_o upon_o it_o and_o find_v as_o it_o quick_o do_v such_o a_o wonderful_a change_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n follow_v upon_o it_o i_o now_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o into_o who_o grace_n be_v distil_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godly_a education_n in_o their_o tender_a year_n but_o of_o adult_a person_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v grosser_n sinner_n iv._o character_n this_o spiritual_a internal_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o surprise_v voice_n altogether_o unexpected_a by_o the_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o isai._n 65._o 1._o little_o do_v we_o foresee_v the_o design_n god_n have_v upon_o we_o in_o bring_v we_o to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o under_o such_o a_o sermon_n at_o such_o or_o such_o a_o time_n even_o as_o little_a as_o saul_n think_v of_o a_o kingdom_n when_o he_o be_v seek_v his_o father_n ass_n it_o be_v much_o with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n call_v they_o little_o do_v matthew_n think_v when_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n or_o saul_n think_v when_o post_v unto_o damascus_n upon_o the_o devil_n errand_n that_o christ_n and_o salvation_n have_v then_o be_v so_o near_o they_o some_o have_v come_v to_o scoff_n and_o deride_v the_o messenger_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n other_o to_o gratify_v their_o curiosity_n and_o many_o in_o a_o customary_a course_n not_o know_v where_o else_o with_o peace_n to_o themselves_o or_o reputation_n with_o other_o to_o spend_v that_o hour_n but_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o they_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n be_v now_o come_v and_o whatever_o sinful_a or_o low_a end_n bring_v they_o thither_o the_o lord_n design_n be_v then_o and_o there_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o it_o be_v with_o such_o soul_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 6._o 12._o to_o who_o expression_n i_o may_v here_o allude_v or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o as_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n i_o go_v to_o the_o congregation_n for_o company_n i_o be_v fit_v under_o the_o word_n with_o a_o careless_a wander_a heart_n as_o at_o other_o time_n when_o lo_o above_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n a_o arrow_n of_o conviction_n be_v sudden_o shoot_v into_o my_o conscience_n which_o so_o startle_v wound_v and_o disquiet_v it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o any_o but_o christ_n himself_o to_o settle_v and_o satisfy_v it_o v._o character_n five_o this_o spiritual_a internal_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v energetical_a great_a and_o mighty_a in_o power_n pierce_v the_o heart_n cleave_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a reins_o full_a of_o efficacy_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n come_v along_o with_o this_o voice_n of_o god._n you_o read_v hebr._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n now_o this_o efficacy_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o the_o word_n itself_o it_o work_v not_o thus_o as_o a_o natural_a agent_n than_o all_o will_v feel_v this_o power_n that_o come_v within_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o no_o this_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o it_o to_o the_o sinner_n conscience_n when_o it_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o become_v thus_o efficacious_a you_o read_v in_o psalm_n 29._o from_o v_o 3._o to_o 10._o of_o the_o wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o god_n providential_a voice_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n it_o break_v the_o cedar_n divide_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n shake_v the_o wilderness_n make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la this_o the_o providential_a voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wind_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n can_v do_v but_o alas_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spiritual_a voice_n what_o be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n what_o be_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v which_o shake_v the_o soul_n of_o convince_a sinner_n and_o make_v their_o very_a heart_n to_o tremble_v act_n 16._o 30._o what_o be_v the_o divide_v of_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o the_o divide_v of_o a_o soul_n from_o its_o belove_a lust_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o here_o be_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o this_o voice_n which_o plain_o discover_v from_o who_o it_o come_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o its_o magnificent_a effect_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n than_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n compare_v it_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o see_v at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n lazarus_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o grave_n to_o come_v forth_o bind_v in_o his_o grave-cloth_n and_o no_o less_o to_o see_v a_o soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n bind_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o corruption_n at_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o arise_v and_o come_v forth_o with_o spiritual_a life_n john_n 5._o 25._o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v vi_o character_n this_o spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o convictive_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o it_o put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o all_o shift_n and_o evasion_n whilst_o man_n only_o speak_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o thousand_o shift_n to_o evade_v and_o put_v off_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o now_o all_o dispute_n and_o debate_n be_v at_o a_o end_n no_o more_o subterfuge_n and_o cunning_a evasion_n now_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n john_n 16._o 8._o the_o word_n signify_v to_o convince_v by_o demonstration_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o we_o represent_v it_o to_o be_v former_o when_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v threaten_v against_o sin_n the_o shuffle_a heart_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v this_o concern_v i_o no_o more_o than_o other_o if_o it_o go_v ill_a with_o i_o it_o will_v go_v ill_a with_o thousand_o as_o well_o as_o i_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v my_o evil_n and_o who_o be_v without_o they_o i_o have_v some_o evil_n in_o i_o but_o yet_o i_o have_v some_o good_a too_o but_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o spirit_n speak_v conviction_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o all_o these_o plea_n be_v out_o of_o door_n it_o may_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o sinner_n soul_n be_v doubtful_a to_o he_o before_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o it_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o balance_v with_o some_o vain_a hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o now_o the_o debate_n be_v end_v the_o great_a question_n determine_v whatever_o i_o be_o or_o have_v whatever_o duty_n i_o have_v do_v and_o whatsoever_o sin_n i_o have_v avoid_v i_o see_v i_o be_o not_o regenerate_v i_o be_o in_o my_o natural_a christless_a state_n and_o except_o i_o be_v change_v i_o must_v be_v damn_v this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n convictive_a voice_n unto_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v he_o have_v read_v the_o law_n many_o a_o time_n and_o have_v the_o literal_a
from_o that_o sermon_n by_o which_o christ_n speak_v effectual_a conviction_n to_o he_o crying_z o_o sick_a sick_a my_o soul_n be_v distress_v because_o of_o sin_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o depth_n and_o degree_n of_o this_o contrition_n and_o humiliation_n it_o soak_v deep_a into_o some_o heart_n than_o other_o and_o hold_v they_o long_o under_o it_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v whoever_o have_v hear_v the_o convince_a voice_n of_o christ_n he_o feel_v so_o much_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o for_o ever_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o it_o iii_o effect_n three_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n rouze_v and_o awaken_v the_o careless_a and_o sluggish_a mind_n to_o the_o great_a solicitude_n and_o thoughtfulness_n after_o deliverance_n and_o escape_v from_o the_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o it_o act_n 16._o 30._o tremble_v and_o astonish_v he_o cry_v out_o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n run_v into_o solicitude_n and_o care_n about_o deliverance_n you_o shall_v general_o observe_v in_o convince_a and_o humble_v sinner_n three_o evident_a sign_n of_o extraordinary_a solicitude_n about_o salvation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o strong_a intention_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o thought_n they_o stand_v night_n and_o day_n like_o a_o bow_n at_o the_o full_a bent_n their_o thought_n be_v still_o pore_v upon_o this_o matter_n their_o sleep_n depart_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n be_v ever_o before_o they_o 2_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o search_a inquisitiveness_n about_o the_o way_n of_o escape_n the_o question_n they_o still_o carry_v with_o they_o from_o company_n to_o company_n where_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o they_o judge_v able_a to_o resolve_v or_o direct_v they_o be_v this_o what_o course_n shall_v i_o take_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v be_v there_o any_o hope_n for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v a_o soul_n in_o my_o condition_n 3_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o little_a notice_n they_o take_v at_o this_o time_n of_o their_o outward_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v strong_a and_o sharp_a enough_o to_o overwhelm_v they_o at_o another_o time_n but_o now_o they_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o they_o sin_n lie_v so_o heavy_a that_o it_o make_v heavy_a affliction_n lie_v light_a iv._o effect_n a_o four_o effect_v of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v encouragement_n and_o hope_n put_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o invite_v as_o well_o as_o a_o convict_a voice_n and_o this_o be_v a_o remarkable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o satan_n with_o respect_n to_o sin_n satan_n labour_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n and_o strike_v the_o soul_n dead_a under_o despair_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o know_v that_o if_o he_o can_v cut_v off_o hope_v all_o emotion_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o christ_n be_v effectual_o stop_v and_o at_o a_o dead_a stand_n but_o how_o much_o convince_a terror_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v always_o something_o leave_v behind_o it_o upon_o the_o heart_n to_o breed_v and_o support_v hope_n and_o true_o the_o soul_n amid_o these_o sad_a circumstance_n have_v great_a need_n of_o some_o encouragement_n according_o the_o lord_n usual_o after_o sharp_a conviction_n set_v on_o upon_o the_o soul_n such_o a_o word_n as_o that_o john_n 6._o 37._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o wherein_o christ_n offer_v the_o most_o rational_a satisfaction_n and_o great_a encouragement_n imaginable_a that_o a_o poor_a convince_a sinner_n if_o he_o be_v make_v willing_a shall_v certain_o find_v a_o hearty_a welcome_n and_o acceptation_n with_o christ._n for_o mark_v how_o he_o argue_v it_o on_o purpose_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o soul_n i_o come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o force_n of_o the_o encouragement_n lie_v here_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o one_o in_o will_n and_o one_o in_o design_n our_o will_n never_o do_v nor_o possible_o can_v jar_v and_o clash_v one_o with_o another_o that_o will_v be_v utter_o repugnant_a to_o the_o perfect_a unity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o now_o say_v he_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v intent_o set_v and_o strong_o incline_v to_o receive_v and_o save_v all_o convince_a and_o willing_a sinner_n this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o my_o incarnation_n and_o death_n but_o also_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a isa._n 61._o 1._o and_o therefore_o no_o such_o soul_n can_v rational_o doubt_v of_o a_o welcome_a reception_n with_o i_o and_o because_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o a_o convince_a conscience_n be_v great_a and_o many_o and_o the_o devil_n set_v in_o with_o they_o to_o aggravate_v they_o beyond_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o lord_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o to_o direct_v the_o convince_a and_o tremble_a sinner_n to_o such_o a_o scripture_n as_o that_o heb._n 7._o 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n make_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n save_a power_n to_o shine_v with_o a_o cheerful_a beam_n into_o the_o dark_a and_o distress_a soul_n of_o a_o sinnner_n from_o such_o a_o word_n as_o that_o v._o effect_v a_o five_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o christ_n powerful_a voice_n be_v a_o attractive_a efficacy_n or_o sweet_a allition_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o it_o communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o mark_v it_o this_o voice_n speedy_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o motion_n after_o christ_n come_v follow_v hear_v when_o once_o the_o soul_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n away_o it_o come_v from_o all_o the_o engagement_n in_o the_o world_n all_o bond_n and_o tie_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o sin_n break_v asunder_o and_o give_v way_n nothing_o can_v hold_v it_o from_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o strange_a restlessness_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n nothing_o but_o christ_n can_v centre_n and_o quiet_a it_o vi_o effect_n and_o then_o last_o the_o last_o effect_n of_o christ_n voice_n or_o call_v be_v sweet_a rest_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o inner_a man._n when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v come_v home_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o heavenly_a call_n or_o voice_n it_o enter_v into_o peace_n heb._n 4._o 3._o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n not_o only_o shall_v but_o do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o christ_n voice_n be_v terror_n and_o great_a trouble_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o last_o effect_n be_v peace_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o most_o excellent_a position_n in_o the_o world_n for_o comfort_n and_o joy_n it_o never_o stand_v upon_o such_o ground_n before_o for_o this_o vocation_n stand_v betwixt_o predestination_n and_o glorification_n rom._n 8._o 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v see_v here_o into_o what_o a_o bless_a mount_n of_o vision_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n where_o let_v the_o soul_n look_v backward_o or_o forward_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vision_n of_o peace_n before_o its_o eye_n this_o call_n of_o god_n point_v it_o backward_o to_o god_n eternal_a choice_n which_o by_o this_o very_o call_v it_o be_v now_o manifest_a he_o make_v of_o that_o soul_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o it_o also_o point_v forward_o to_o that_o eternal_a glory_n unto_o which_o god_n be_v lead_v it_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o almighty_a voice_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o the_o special_a instruction_n seal_v by_o it_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n but_o now_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o hear_v at_o all_o time_n but_o in_o some_o
special_a season_n or_o hour_n as_o christ_n call_v it_o john_n 5._o 25._o the_o hour_n come_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v call_v the_o accept_a time_n the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o word_n ordinance_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o the_o word_n make_v this_o bless_a hour_n the_o word_n alone_o though_o never_o so_o excellent_o preach_v conduce_v no_o more_o to_o the_o conviction_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n than_o the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n do_v when_o the_o angel_n come_v not_o down_o to_o trouble_v they_o john_n 5._o 4._o but_o when_o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n prov._n 1._o 23._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o then_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n this_o great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n make_v that_o bless_a nick_n and_o season_n of_o salvation_n the_o time_n of_o love_n the_o time_n of_o life_n now_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v with_o effect_n the_o ordinance_n impregnate_v with_o convince_a and_o convert_v efficacy_n there_o be_v a_o abundant_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o then_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v by_o multitude_n of_o soul_n at_o once_o there_o have_v since_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n comparative_o speak_v whereas_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v then_o convert_v at_o one_o sermon_n possible_o three_o thousand_o sermon_n have_v since_o be_v preach_v and_o not_o one_o soul_n effectual_o call_v this_o have_v make_v the_o church_n like_o a_o wilderness_n a_o land_n of_o drought_n and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a to_o remain_v until_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n isa._n 32._o 15._o and_o such_o a_o time_n we_o expect_v lord_n hasten_v it_o when_o the_o water_n of_o the_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v which_o move_v whithersoever_o the_o river_n shall_v come_v shall_v live_v and_o fisher_n shall_v stand_v upon_o it_o from_o engedi_n even_o unto_o eneglaim_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n to_o spread_v forth_o net_n their_o fish_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o kind_n as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n exceed_v many_o ezek._n 47._o 9_o 10._o then_o minister_n shall_v no_o long_o fish_n with_o angle_n catch_v now_o one_o than_o another_o but_o shall_v spread_v forth_o their_o net_n and_o enclose_v whole_a shoal_n multitude_n of_o convert_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v some_o signal_n period_n and_o happy_a season_n wherein_o christ_n utter_v his_o almighty_a voice_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o season_n be_v utter_o unforeknow_v to_o man_n we_o can_v say_v when_o it_o will_v come_v but_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o it_o as_o the_o man_n do_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n minister_n must_v preach_v in_o hope_n wait_v in_o hope_n if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v the_o people_n repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o we_o be_v often_o mistake_v in_o our_o conjecture_n when_o we_o have_v make_v the_o best_a preparation_n and_o find_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a enlargedness_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v certain_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a hour_n wherein_o christ_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o ear_n but_o we_o ofttimes_o find_v ourselves_o mistake_v yet_o we_o must_v wait_v in_o hope_n and_o so_o must_v our_o people_n such_o a_o happy_a time_n may_v come_v and_o when_o it_o do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o day_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o then_o the_o first_o actual_a application_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v make_v to_o your_o soul_n without_o which_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v do_v in_o election_n and_o the_o son_n in_o his_o meritorious_a redemption_n have_v be_v of_o no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v betwixt_o both_o those_o work_n and_o make_v they_o both_o effectual_a to_o our_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o this_o be_v that_o bless_a hour_n upon_o which_o your_o eternal_a blessedness_n depend_v eternity_n will_v be_v take_v up_o in_o blessing_n god_n for_o this_o hour_n it_o will_v be_v celebrate_v for_o ever_o in_o your_o praise_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v o_o what_o a_o influence_n have_v this_o hour_n into_o all_o eternity_n the_o hear_n of_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n effectual_o open_v the_o cabinet_n counsel_v of_o heaven_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 4_o 5._o know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o give_v great_a assurance_n of_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n than_o the_o sweet_a smile_n of_o providence_n or_o any_o oraculous_a voice_n from_o heaven_n can_v do_v this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o life_n the_o day_n of_o your_o spiritual_a resurrection_n john_n 5._o 25._o a_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a resurrection_n by_o far_o than_o that_o of_o your_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n â—o_o much_o great_a as_o the_o value_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v above_o your_o body_n as_o also_o because_o the_o blessedness_n of_o your_o corporeal_a resurrection_n depend_v upon_o this_o your_o spiritual_a resurrection_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ._n dreadful_a will_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o your_o body_n except_o you_o first_o hear_v this_o vital_a voice_n of_o christ_n quicken_a your_o soul_n on_o earth_n with_o spiritual_a life_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o great_a aera_fw-la or_o head_n of_o account_n from_o which_o you_o be_v to_o reckon_v and_o date_n all_o your_o spiritual_a sanctify_a mercy_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n hag._n 2._o 19_o from_o henceforth_o will_v i_o bless_v you_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o you_o from_o this_o hour_n wherein_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n will_v i_o bless_v you_o for_o ever_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o he_o i._o use_v for_o lamentation_n this_o point_n present_v we_o with_o abundant_a matter_n of_o lamentation_n and_o mourning_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n johnâ—_n â—_z 37._o who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o ministerial_a voice_n of_o christ_n they_o hear_v daily_o but_o this_o efficacious_a internal_a voice_n which_o make_v the_o ministerial_a voice_n the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o power_n they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o most_o of_o our_o hearer_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a sound_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o hide_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o it_o but_o only_o to_o that_o internal_a efficacy_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o hear_n of_o christ_n voice_n our_o people_n be_v general_o well_o satisfy_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o sermon_n much_o more_o if_o they_o can_v remember_v something_o of_o it_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v one_o truth_n they_o have_v hear_v home_o to_o their_o heart_n now_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n and_o god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o that_o very_a judgement_n threaten_v isa._n 6._o 9_o hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o so_o that_o hear_v the_o mere_a voice_n of_o man_n without_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v not_o reflect_v sad_o upon_o this_o you_o that_o sit_v as_o unconcern_v under_o the_o word_n as_o the_o seat_n you_o sit_v upon_o god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o but_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o well_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v now_o execute_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o as_o
be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v believe_v and_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n truth_n upon_o their_o heart_n act_n 13._o 48._o and_o methinks_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o startle_a consideration_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v other_o strike_v to_o the_o heart_n cast_v into_o fear_n and_o tremble_n by_o the_o same_o word_n that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o touch_v your_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v this_o be_v but_o fancy_n and_o melancholy_n that_o very_a thought_n be_v a_o artifice_n of_o satan_n to_o blind_v your_o eye_n i_o be_o sure_a christ_n make_v another_o use_n of_o it_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o secure_a and_o self-righteous_a jew_n matth._n 21._o 32._o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o q._n d._n what_o shift_n do_v you_o make_v to_o quiet_v your_o conscience_n when_o you_o see_v other_o poor_a sinner_n so_o humble_v and_o bronght_n to_o faith_n under_o john_n ministry_n it_o be_v strange_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o reflection_n in_o your_o conscience_n upon_o your_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o another_o leave_v to_o some_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n o_o who_o can_v look_v over_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o a_o congregation_n without_o melt_a bowel_n of_o compassion_n consider_v that_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v they_o have_v hear_v multitude_n of_o sermon_n they_o have_v hear_v also_o what_o effect_n they_o have_v have_v upon_o other_o man_n heart_n but_o none_o upon_o they_o o_o that_o such_o poor_a soul_n will_v cry_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o such_o language_n as_o that_o cant._n 8._o 13._o the_o companion_n hearken_v to_o thy_o voice_n cause_v i_o to_o hear_v it_o lord_n let_v i_o not_o sit_v under_o the_o word_n any_o long_o deaf_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o spirit_n in_o it_o open_v and_o unstop_v the_o ear_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o feel_v thy_o power_n otherwise_o the_o external_a ministerial_a voice_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a to_o my_o salvation_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o rattle_n to_o still_o and_o quiet_a my_o conscience_n for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o my_o misery_n in_o the_o issue_n ii_o use_v of_o information_n second_o the_o point_n before_o we_o present_v five_o other_o truth_n with_o equal_a clearness_n to_o ous_a eye_n i._o inference_n in_o the_o first_o place_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v this_o day_n before_o our_o eye_n a_o great_a seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o miracle_n can_v seal_v it_o firm_a than_o the_o event_n of_o it_o do_v which_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o that_o will_v observe_v they_o what_o you_o read_v in_o the_o word_n you_o may_v see_v every_o day_n fulfil_v before_o your_o eye_n you_o read_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o again_o act_v 28._o 24._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o paul_n in_o his_o lodging_n have_v expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v from_o morning_n till-evening_n it_o be_v observe_v i_o say_v that_o some_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o here_o you_o see_v the_o different_a yea_o contrary_a event_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n account_n of_o it_o it_o quicken_v some_o and_o kills_z other_o it_o bring_v some_o to_o faith_n and_o leaf_n other_o still_o fix_v in_o unbelief_n compare_v this_o account_n with_o what_o be_v daily_o before_o your_o eye_n do_v you_o not_o see_v soul_n different_o influence_v to_o contrary_a effect_n under_o the_o same_o word_n one_o melt_a and_o tender_a another_o harden_a and_o whole_o unconcern_v tell_v i_o you_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o nature_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n exercise_v reason_n alike_o man_n that_o have_v the_o same_o inbred_a fear_n and_o hope_n of_o thing_n eternal_a who_o have_v the_o same_o passion_n and_o affection_n and_o be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o condition_n and_o state_n with_o other_o yet_o one_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v wound_v and_o go_v away_o tremble_v from_o under_o the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o affect_v the_o other_o no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o the_o tomb_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o lie_n there_o say_v not_o some_o have_v more_o courage_n than_o other_o or_o clear_a understanding_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o word_n have_v convince_v as_o rational_a and_o courageous_a person_n as_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o have_v have_v no_o such_o effect_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o jailor_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o such_o tremble_n and_o astonishment_n act_v 16._o 30._o be_v as_o stout_a and_o rugged_a a_o person_n as_o any_o to_o who_o paul_n usual_o preach_v his_o very_a office_n bespeak_v he_o such_o a_o man_n wonder_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v man_n fright_v at_o such_o a_o sound_n which_o you_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o it_o affect_v you_o not_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o that_o voice_n to_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o to_o you_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o account_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_a event_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o which_o be_v i_o say_v a_o fair_a and_o firm_a seal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o high_o worth_a the_o due_a observation_n of_o all_o men._n ii_o inference_n what_o dignity_n have_v god_n stamp_v on_o gospel_n ordinance_n in_o make_v they_o the_o organ_n and_o medium_n through_o and_o by_o which_o christ_n speak_v life_n to_o dead_a soul_n this_o great_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o deserve_o endear_v it_o to_o all_o our_o soul_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n can_v convey_v spiritual_a life_n immediate_o without_o they_o but_o though_o he_o have_v not_o tie_v up_o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o up_o to_o a_o diligent_a and_o constant_a attendance_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o with_o the_o deep_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o they_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o behold_v how_o the_o sin_n be_v graduate_v and_o aggravate_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sinfulness_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n run_v much_o high_a than_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o we_o think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v a_o messenger_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o contempt_n fly_v in_o the_o very_a face_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o give_v christ_n his_o commission_n christ_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o his_o minister_n they_o be_v as_o his_o mouth_n jer._n 15._o 19_o moreover_o the_o sin_n stick_v at_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o we_o injure_v they_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v his_o appoint_a instrument_n to_o convey_v spiritual_a life_n the_o best_a of_o blessing_n to_o our_o soul_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o we_o then_o militate_v against_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n when_o we_o despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o lie_v under_o they_o and_o continual_o wait_v on_o they_o who_o know_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v breathe_v life_n to_o your_o soul_n through_o they_o what_o if_o yet_o you_o have_v find_v no_o such_o benefit_n from_o they_o the_o very_o next_o opportunity_n may_v be_v the_o time_n of_o life_n the_o appoint_a season_n of_o your_o salvation_n bring_v your_o carnal_a relation_n to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v their_o sick_a and_o disease_a friend_n in_o the_o day_n when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n lay_v they_o in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v to_o pass_v christ_n will_v honour_v his_o ordinance_n
world_n to_o hear_v of_o it_o the_o very_a same_o power_n that_o wrought_v that_o must_v also_o be_v put_v forth_o to_o work_v this_o or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v wrought_v so_o again_o eph._n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o yourselves_o you_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o you_o be_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o able_a to_o come_v one_o step_n towards_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o your_o own_o power_n than_o lazarus_n be_v able_a to_o unbind_v himself_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o come_v forth_o yea_o in_o eph._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o work_n of_o believe_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o power_n can_v do_v it_o no_o other_o power_n but_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n can_v do_v it_o it_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o minister_n yea_o of_o angel_n three_o thing_n will_v evince_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n viz._n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o subject_a of_o it_o 3._o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o gain_n over_o the_o hearty_a and_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o take_v jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n matth._n 11._o 29._o and_o with_o his_o cross_n of_o suffering_n matth._n 16._o 24._o and_o how_o far_o these_o will_v carry_v a_o man_n into_o outward_a danger_n loss_n torment_n and_o suffering_n who_o can_v tell_v and_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o unseen_a happiness_n and_o glory_n dear_a lust_n and_o corruption_n must_v be_v mortify_v sweet_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n in_o the_o world_n abandon_v and_o forsake_v all_o reproach_n loss_n pain_n and_o penalty_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n must_v be_v embrace_v and_o wellcome_v and_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o power_n beneath_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n any_o voice_n except_o the_o efficacious_a voice_n of_o christ_n can_v prevail_v with_o the_o will_n to_o give_v its_o firm_a explicit_a consent_n to_o such_o difficult_a and_o self-denying_a term_n as_o these_o second_o consider_v the_o subject_a wrought_v upon_o viz._n the_o dead_a hard_a obstinate_a heart_n of_o a_o blind_a perverse_a sinner_n a_o heart_n hard_a by_o nature_n than_o the_o nether_a millstone_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o melt_v the_o most_o obdurate_a rock_n into_o a_o sweet_a syrup_n as_o it_o be_v to_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n into_o penitential_a forrow_n for_o sin_n what!_o to_o bring_v a_o dead_a heart_n to_o life_n to_o make_v that_o man_n bitter_o bewail_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v a_o proud_a heart_n renounce_v its_o own_o self-righteousness_n which_o it_o so_o dote_v upon_o and_o take_v all_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o itself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v wonderful_a you_o will_v think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o course_n of_o the_o tide_n stop_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o man_n but_o o_o what_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n be_v here_o that_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o poor_a worm_n the_o lord_n shall_v turn_v the_o tide_n of_o the_o will_n and_o thus_o work_v about_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o ready_a compliance_n with_o his_o most_o self-denying_a term_n and_o proposal_n three_o and_o that_o which_o far_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o fierce_a and_o obstinate_a opposition_n make_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o earth_n devil_n and_o man_n without_o we_o be_v confederate_a and_o in_o league_n with_o the_o corruption_n within_o we_o to_o resâ—â—t_v and_o hinder_v this_o work_n of_o believe_v never_o be_v the_o devil_n more_o busy_a than_o when_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v treat_v about_o union_n oh_o the_o discouragement_n objection_n and_o difficulty_n that_o be_v roll_v into_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n one_o while_o it_o be_v the_o high_a presumption_n another_o while_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o utter_o too_o late_o sometime_o blasphemous_a injection_n like_o fiery_a dart_n be_v shoot_v reek_v hot_a out_o of_o hell_n into_o the_o soul_n otherwhile_o the_o invincible_a difficulty_n of_o religion_n be_v object_v all_o loss_n torment_n etc._n etc._n oppose_v unto_o this_o work_n the_o tempter_n cast_v himself_o into_o a_o thousand_o shape_n to_o hinder_v the_o soul_n passage_n out_o of_o nature_n unto_o christ._n sometime_o object_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o sometime_o the_o lapse_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o proper_a season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o mercy_n together_o with_o the_o want_n of_o due_a qualification_n to_o come_v to_o christ._n thus_o and_o many_o other_o way_n he_o endeavour_v to_o rap_v off_o the_o finger_n of_o faith_n from_o take_v hold_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o every_o devil_n in_o hell_n oppose_v this_o work_n so_o every_o carnal_a interest_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o faith._n we_o have_v enemy_n enough_o within_o we_o as_o well_o as_o without_o we_o both_o conspire_v together_o to_o obstruct_v this_o work_n all_o thing_n increase_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v three_o we_o be_v next_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o instrument_n employ_v in_o this_o great_a design_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o principal_n or_o 2._o subordinate_a 1._o the_o principal_a instrument_n in_o who_o efficacy_n the_o heart_n be_v open_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o design_n shall_v ever_o prosper_v neither_o ordinance_n providence_n or_o minister_n can_v successful_o manage_v it_o without_o he_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v use_n of_o any_o man_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o another_o soul_n he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o withal_o must_v say_v as_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n act_n 3._o 12._o why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v so_o may_v the_o able_a minister_n in_o the_o world_n say_v when_o god_n bless_v his_o labour_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o soul_n look_v not_o upon_o i_o as_o though_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o reason_n or_o power_n of_o my_o gift_n i_o have_v open_v thy_o soul_n to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o who_o hand_n i_o be_o a_o instrument_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o water_n be_v nothing_o nothing_o in_o himself_o the_o very_a first_o stroke_n of_o conviction_n which_o be_v introductive_a to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o conversion_n be_v just_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n job._n 16._o 9_o the_o spirit_n when_o be_v come_v shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o sanctify_a and_o gracious_a influence_n ordinance_n be_v but_o as_o the_o sail_n of_o a_o ship_n minister_n as_o the_o seaman_n that_o manage_v those_o sail_n the_o anchor_n may_v be_v weigh_v the_o sail_n spread_v but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o sail_v till_o a_o gale_n come_v we_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o you_o hear_v but_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n christward_o until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n compard_v to_o the_o wind_n john_n 3._o 8._o blow_v upon_o they_o till_o he_o illuminate_v the_o understanding_n with_o divine_a light_n and_o bow_v the_o will_n by_o a_o almighty_a power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a motion_n heaven-ward_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n tie_v to_o mean_n time_n or_o instrument_n but_o as_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n a_o angel_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n and_o put_v a_o heal_a virtue_n into_o they_o so_o it_o be_v here_o therefore_o never_o come_v to_o any_o gospel_n ordinance_n without_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o spirit_n on_o who_o all_o their_o blessing_n and_o efficacy_n depend_v oh_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n as_o ever_o you_o expect_v save_v benefit_n from_o they_o 2_o the_o subordinate_a instrumental_a mean_n by_o which_o this_o bless_a design_n be_v effectual_o manage_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o gospel-ministry_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a state_v method_n of_o beget_v faith_n and_o though_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o this_o
may_v be_v pardon_v do_v not_o this_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n be_v this_o go_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v go_v too_o but_o whilst_o unbelief_n remain_v they_o also_o remain_v upon_o thou_o 2_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a sin_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o cure_v other_o sin_n lie_v more_o open_a to_o conviction_n but_o this_o have_v the_o most_o specious_a pretence_n to_o countenance_n and_o defend_v it_o man_n commit_v this_o sin_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v lest_o they_o shall_v presume_v they_o dare_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v not_o qualify_v the_o strength_n of_o other_o sin_n meet_v in_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v the_o strong_a fort_n wherein_o satan_n trust_v take_v a_o adulterer_n or_o a_o profane_a swearer_n and_o you_o have_v a_o fair_a open_a way_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n show_v he_o the_o command_n he_o have_v violate_v and_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n but_o the_o unbeliever_n have_v a_o thousand_o plausible_a defence_n 3_o this_o be_v the_o great_a damn_v sin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o all_o other_o sin_n deserve_v damnation_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o other_o sin_n damn_v and_o ruin_v the_o soul._n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n john_n 3._o 19_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o damn_v sin_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o damn_v with_o aggravate_v damnation_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o o_o then_o let_v we_o mourn_v over_o and_o tremble_v at_o this_o dreadful_a sin_n which_o oppose_v and_o so_o often_o frustrate_v the_o great_a design_n and_o main_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n iv._o use_v for_o exhortation_n be_v it_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n then_o be_v persuade_v hearty_o to_o comply_v with_o this_o great_a design_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n minister_n ordinance_n and_o providence_n in_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n this_o day_n by_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v suitable_o press_v this_o great_a point_n which_o fall_v in_o so_o direct_o with_o the_o main_a stream_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o oh_o that_o whilst_o i_o be_o press_v it_o you_o will_v listen_v up_o a_o hearty_a cry_n to_o heaven_n lord_n give_v i_o faith_n whatever_o else_o thou_o deny_v i_o open_v my_o heart_n to_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n call_v i_o do_v not_o only_o press_v you_o to_o a_o general_a and_o common_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o sinner_n but_o unto_o a_o hearty_a evangelical_n consent_v to_o receive_v he_o upon_o gospel_n term_n to_o close_o with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n subject_v heart_n and_o life_n unto_o his_o authority_n live_v entire_o upon_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o to_o he_o by_o holiness_n the_o value_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v above_o all_o estimation_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v dignify_v and_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n above_o all_o its_o fellow_n grace_n it_o be_v singular_a praise_n and_o encomium_n be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v call_v precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o soul_n enrich_v faith_n james_n 2._o 5._o that_o be_v a_o miserable_a poor_a soul_n indeed_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o whatever_o the_o largess_n of_o providence_n have_v be_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v true_o rich_a to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v faith_n whatever_o he_o have_v deny_v he_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n this_o christ_n call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n john_n 6._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v why_o so_o be_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o your_o eye_n behold_v they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n they_o be_v his_o handiwork_n true_o they_o be_v so_o but_o this_o be_v the_o work_n the_o most_o eminent_a glorious_a and_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n sine_fw-la pari_fw-la excel_v all_o his_o other_o work_n which_o your_o eye_n behold_v and_o 2._o that_o which_o exalt_v and_o dignify_v it_o not_o only_o above_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n but_o even_o above_o its_o fellow_n grace_n the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v that_o high_a office_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n god_n have_v single_v out_o this_o grace_n from_o among_o all_o the_o other_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o receive_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o guilty_a soul_n rom._n 5._o 1._o you_o be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o love_n hope_v or_o desire_v but_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a all_o other_o grace_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o person_n justify_v but_o none_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n but_o this_o only_a and_o the_o justify_v act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o receive_a act_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v therein_o secure_v therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o be_o recommend_v to_o you_o this_o day_n be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n of_o your_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o bond_n of_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith._n it_o be_v the_o unite_n grace_n the_o marriage_n knot_n it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v interest_n in_o and_o title_n to_o the_o person_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ._n the_o great_a thing_n upon_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o awaken_v world_n be_v intent_o and_o solicitous_o fix_v whatever_o apprehension_n you_o have_v of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o whatever_o his_o benefit_n be_v worth_a in_o your_o eye_n neither_o himself_n or_o they_o can_v ever_o be_v obtain_v without_o faith._n o_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o they_o that_o now_o sleight_n and_o neglect_v this_o interest_n and_o concern_v of_o their_o soul_n will_v glad_o part_v with_o ten_o thousand_o world_n for_o a_o good_a title_n to_o christ_n can_v it_o be_v purchase_v therewith_o but_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o nothing_o without_o faith_n that_o entitle_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o benefit_n 4._o that_o which_o shall_v yet_o more_o endear_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n to_o you_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o receive_v your_o pardon_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v a_o seal_a pardon_n to_o a_o tremble_a sinner_n act_v 10._o 43._o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n clear_v of_o all_o those_o sin_n from_o which_o the_o law_n can_v never_o clear_v they_o nor_o any_o repentance_n restitution_n or_o obedience_n of_o their_o own_o without_o faith_n o_o what_o a_o welcome_a messenger_n be_v faith_n and_o what_o joyful_a tiding_n do_v it_o bring_v you_o will_v say_v so_o if_o ever_o you_o have_v feel_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o your_o conscience_n if_o ever_o you_o have_v lie_v as_o some_o sinner_n have_v with_o a_o cold_a sweat_a horror_n upon_o your_o pant_a bosom_n under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n god._n this_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v than_o express_v psal._n 32._o 1._o 5._o faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v you_o a_o pardon_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v that_o heavenly_a herald_n that_o publish_v peace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n o_o peace_n how_o sweet_a a_o word_n be_v thou_o how_o welcome_n to_o a_o poor_a condemn_a sinner_n beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o publish_v peace_n now_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o bring_v this_o bless_a news_n and_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o all_o the_o publisher_n of_o peace_n without_o we_o can_v administer_v but_o little_a support_n rom._n 5._o 1._o faith_n bring_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n with_o which_o it_o be_v toss_v into_o a_o sweet_a rest_n and_o calm_v hebr._n 4._o 3._o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest._n be_v the_o quiet_a harbour_n welcome_a to_o poor_a weather-beaten_a seaman_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v furious_a storm_n and_o many_o fear_n upon_o the_o rage_a
any_o heart_n in_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o consider_v how_o fast_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v glue_v to_o their_o lust_n fix_v and_o rivet_v in_o their_o sin_n until_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o with_o powerful_a conviction_n and_o when_o under_o conviction_n what_o mighty_a discouragement_n they_o labour_v under_o from_o their_o former_a sinfulness_n and_o present_a unworthiness_n all_o this_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n nay_o in_o itself_o utter_o insufficient_a without_o the_o almighty_a power_n second_o and_o set_v they_o home_o with_o effect_n on_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a moral_a suasion_n will_v do_v the_o work_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n will_v not_o make_v a_o forcible_a entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n he_o will_v come_v in_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n but_o the_o will_n consent_v not_o till_o it_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o psal._n 110._o 3._o almighty_a power_n open_v the_o heart_n and_o determin_n the_o will_n but_o still_o in_o a_o way_n congruous_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n hos._n 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n when_o under_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o power_n the_o soul_n open_v unto_o christ_n he_o will_v come_v in_o take_v that_o soul_n for_o his_o everlasting_a habitation_n refresh_v and_o feast_v it_o with_o the_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o privilege_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n whence_o the_o ten_o observation_n be_v doct._n x._o that_o christ_n will_v certain_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n that_o open_v to_o he_o doct._n and_o will_v not_o come_v empty_a hand_v but_o will_v bring_v rich_a entertainment_n with_o he_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o when_o the_o prodigal_a the_o emblem_n of_o a_o convert_n return_v to_o his_o father_n luke_n 15._o 22._o his_o father_n not_o only_o receive_v but_o adorn_v and_o feast_v he_o in_o open_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v show_v first_o what_o christ_n come_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n intend_v second_o how_o it_o appear_v christ_n will_v come_v in_o to_o the_o open_v soul._n three_o what_o that_o rich_a entertainment_n be_v he_o bring_v with_o he_o four_o why_o he_o thus_o entertainsthe_v soul_n that_o receive_v he_o and_o open_v to_o he_o first_o what_o christ_n come_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n intend_v and_o in_o general_a i_o must_v say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n which_o will_v not_o be_v full_o understand_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n john_n 14._o 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o then_o the_o essential_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n and_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o believer_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v than_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v they_o in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n yet_o for_o present_v so_o much_o be_v discover_v as_o may_v just_o astonish_v poor_a sinner_n at_o the_o marvellous_a condescension_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o they_o more_o particular_o this_o expression_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o import_v no_o less_o than_o his_o unite_n such_o a_o soul_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o design_n to_o dwell_v in_o that_o soul_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n a_o mystical_a member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n eph._n 5._o 30._o which_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o indeed_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v not_o make_v he_o one_o person_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o singular_a honour_n to_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v advance_v by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n but_o this_o make_v a_o person_n mystical_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o be_v beneath_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a foederal_n union_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n signify_v more_o than_o his_o come_n into_o covenant_n with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o take_n of_o such_o a_o person_n into_o a_o mystical_a union_n with_o himself_o by_o the_o impart_v of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o vital_a sap_n of_o the_o stock_n come_v into_o the_o grass_n make_v it_o one_o with_o the_o stock_n john_n 15._o 5._o so_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n make_v it_o a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o most_o honourable_a most_o comfortable_a and_o for_o ever_o sure_a and_o indissoluble_a 25_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o more_o full_o show_v second_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v evidence_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o most_o comfortable_a point_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o and_o that_o with_o singular_a refreshment_n and_o comfort_n to_o every_o soul_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v to_o he_o no_o present_a unworthiness_n or_o former_a rebellion_n shall_v bar_v out_o christ_n or_o obstruct_v his_o entrance_n into_o such_o a_o soul._n whatever_o thou_o have_v be_v or_o do_v all_o that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n will_v come_v into_o thou_o and_o dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o make_v thy_o soul_n a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o through_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 22._o i_o say_v let_v thy_o heart_n but_o open_a to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v both_o fill_v and_o feast_v thou_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la as_o to_o all_o thy_o former_a miscarriage_n i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o common_a discouragement_n that_o multitude_n of_o convince_a humble_a sinner_n lie_v under_o who_o see_v so_o much_o vileness_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o practice_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o ever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v cast_v a_o eye_n of_o favour_n on_o they_o much_o less_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o they_o what_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o heart_n as_o i_o which_o have_v be_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n a_o sink_n a_o puddle_n of_o sin_n from_o my_o beginning_n this_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o sinner_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o a_o word_n who_o credit_n be_v never_o crack_v or_o stain_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n it_o be_v speak_v that_o whatever_o thy_o former_a or_o present_a vileness_n or_o unworthiness_n have_v be_v or_o be_v he_o will_v not_o be_v shy_a of_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o open_v to_o he_o thy_o great_a unworthiness_n shall_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o his_o union_n with_o thou_o if_o any_o man_n open_a i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o first_o if_o personal_a unworthiness_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bar_v christ_n out_o of_o thy_o soul_n it_o will_v equal_o bar_v he_o out_o of_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o be_v unworthy_a as_o well_o as_o thyself_o wherever_o christ_n find_v sinfulness_n he_o find_v unworthiness_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o find_v this_o wherever_o he_o come_v christ_n never_o expect_v to_o find_v worthiness_n in_o thou_o but_o it_o high_o please_v he_o to_o find_v thou_o under_o a_o become_a sense_n of_o thy_o personal_a unworthiness_n jer._n 3._o 13._o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o return_v prodigal_a acknowledge_v to_o his_o father_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n luke_n 15._o 18_o 19_o but_o this_o do_v not_o bar_v his_o access_n to_o or_o hinder_v his_o acceptance_n by_o his_o father_n all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n to_o be_v justify_v must_v see_v and_o confess_v their_o own_o vileness_n and_o come_v to_o he_o as_o one_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4._o 5._o second_o thy_o former_a vileness_n and_o present_a unworthiness_n can_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o christ_n entrance_n because_o it_o can_v be_v no_o surprise_n to_o he_o he_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o unworthy_a soul_n when_o he_o make_v the_o first_o overture_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o thou_o and_o if_o thy_o unworthiness_n hinder_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o treaty_n with_o thou_o it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o close_n and_o finish_v act_n thereof_o in_o his_o union_n with_o thou_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n isa._n 48._o 8._o three_o christ_n never_o yet_o come_v into_o any_o soul_n where_o satan_n have_v not_o the_o possession_n before_o he_o every_o soul_n in_o which_o christ_n now_o dwell_v be_v once_o in_o satan_n power_n and_o possession_n act_v 26._o 18._o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o
be_v a_o stand_a mercy_n never_o to_o be_v recall_v vacate_v or_o annul_v rom._n 8._o 33_o 34_o 35._o the_o challenge_n be_v send_v to_o hell_n and_o earth_n man_n and_o devil_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n who_o can_v arrest_v when_o the_o creditor_n discharge_v who_o can_v sue_v the_o bond_n when_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v the_o table_n be_v spread_v and_o the_o first_o mercy_n serve_v in_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n eat_v o_o friend_n drink_z yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_n now_o the_o labour_a conscience_n that_o roll_a and_o toss_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o a_o thousand_o fear_n may_v drop_v anchor_n and_o ride_v quiet_a in_o the_o pacifique_a sea_n of_o a_o pardon_a state._n what_o joy_n must_v stream_n through_o the_o conscience_n when_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o scripture_n rom._n 8._o 1._o shall_v be_v press_v into_o thy_o cup_n of_o consolation_n the_o pardon_a soul_n may_v speak_v and_o think_v of_o death_n and_o judgement_n without_o consternation_n yea_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o time_n of_o refresh_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v heavenly_a manna_n the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o swallow_v up_o all_o expression_n all_o conception_n no_o word_n no_o thought_n can_v comprehend_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o mercy_n ii_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o behold_v another_o mercy_n in_o consequence_n unto_o this_o bring_v in_o to_o refresh_v and_o cheer_v the_o consent_a soul_n and_o that_o be_v peace_n with_o god._n pardon_v and_o peace_n go_v together_o rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god._n peace_n be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o vast_a comprehension_n peace_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n comprehend_v all_o temporal_a good_a thing_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 6._o and_o peace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n comprehend_v all_o spiritual_a mercy_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 16._o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o word_n the_o soul_n that_o open_v to_o christ_n have_v peace_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o heaven_n the_o enmity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o that_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n isa._n 12._o 1_o 2._o o_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comforte_v i_o this_o must_v be_v a_o invaluable_a mercy_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o it_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n isa._n 53._o 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o he_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1._o 20._o and_o this_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v settle_v by_o christ_n upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n his_o blood_n give_v it_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o steady_a basis_n and_o foundation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n isa._n 54._o 10._o and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o firm_a and_o sure_a be_v the_o advocateship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n there_o be_v also_o peace_n in_o the_o believer_n conscience_n peace_n as_o it_o be_v by_o proclamation_n from_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o can_v have_v the_o the_o sense_n of_o peace_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o that_o supper_n christ_n provide_v to_o entertain_v the_o soul_n that_o receive_v it_o how_o sweet_a this_o be_v be_v better_a feel_v than_o speak_v a_o dreadful_a sound_n be_v late_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o law-condemned_n sinner_n but_o now_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o peace_n and_o this_o peace_n be_v 1._o the_o soul_n guard_v against_o all_o inward_a and_o outward_a terror_n phil._n 4._o 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v guard_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o person_n of_o prince_n be_v secure_v by_o guard_n of_o arm_a and_o valiant_a man_n who_o watch_n while_o they_o sleep_v thus_o solomon_n have_v his_o royal_a guard_n because_o of_o fear_n in_o the_o night_n cant._n 3._o 7_o 8._o this_o peace_n of_o god_n christian_n be_v thy_o lifeguard_n and_o secure_v thou_o better_o than_o solomon_n threescore_o valiant_a man_n that_o be_v about_o he_o time_n be_v when_o thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o sleep_v for_o fear_v thou_o shall_v awake_v in_o hell_n now_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v for_o thou_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o dwell_v in_o safety_n now_o come_v life_n come_v death_n the_o soul_n be_v safe_a the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v its_o royal_a guard_n 2._o this_o peace_n be_v ease_v as_o well_o as_o safety_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v heart-ease_n no_o soon_o do_v god_n speak_v peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o the_o soul_n find_v itself_o at_o ease_n and_o rest_n heb._n 4._o 3._o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n it_o be_v with_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o dove_n noah_n send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n that_o poor_a creature_n wander_v in_o the_o air_n as_o long_o as_o her_o wing_n can_v carry_v she_o have_v her_o strength_n fail_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o water_n to_o receive_v she_o o_o how_o sweet_a be_v rest_n in_o the_o ark_n 3._o this_o peace_n be_v news_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o sweet_a tiding_n that_o ever_o bless_a the_o sinner_n ear_n next_o unto_o christ_n heb._n 12._o 24._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n and_o you_o be_v come_v to_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o your_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o blood_n thou_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v satisfy_v thou_o have_v kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v quench_v it_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n can_v feed_v high_a their_o joy_n be_v not_o more_o delicious_a than_o those_o prepare_v for_o believer_n be_v whereof_o this_o be_v a_o foretaste_n whatever_o circumstance_n of_o trouble_n a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o effectual_o relieve_v he_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v in_o sad_a circumstance_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o inner-prison_n their_o foot_n make_v fast_o in_o the_o stock_n their_o cruel_a keeper_n at_o the_o door_n their_o execution_n design_v in_o a_o few_o day_n god_n do_v but_o set_v this_o dish_n upon_o the_o table_n before_o the_o prisoner_n and_o they_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o sing_v at_o the_o feast_n act_v 16._o 25._o at_o midnight_n they_o sing_v etc._n etc._n iii_o after_o these_o two_o royal_a dish_n pardon_v and_o peace_n a_o three_o will_v come_v in_o viz._n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v somewhat_o beyond_o peace_n it_o be_v the_o very_a quintessence_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o consolation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o it_o rom._n 14._o 17._o it_o be_v somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o glorify_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n all_o believer_n do_v not_o immediate_o attain_v it_o but_o one_o time_n or_o other_o god_n usual_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o short_a salvation_n o_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o shed_v abroad_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 5._o it_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o want_v a_o epithet_n to_o express_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o have_v the_o very_a scent_n and_o taste_v of_o heaven_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v but_o a_o gradual_a difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n this_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spiritual_a cheeriness_n stream_v through_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n upon_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n which_o clear_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o glory_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o spirit_n shed_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o the_o believer_n heart_n but_o it_o stream_n and_o overflow_n with_o joy_n joy_n be_v no_o more_o under_o that_o soul_n command_v and_o this_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o light_n of_o
god_n countenance_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o the_o heavenly_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n be_v transport_v with_o joy_n ravish_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ._n do_v thou_o ever_o see_v this_o christ_n who_o thy_o soul_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o no_o i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o my_o soul_n be_v transport_v with_o so_o much_o love_n to_o he_o who_o have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v but_o if_o thou_o never_o see_v he_o how_o come_v thy_o soul_n to_o be_v so_o delight_v and_o ravish_v with_o he_o why_o though_o i_o never_o see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n yet_o i_o do_v see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o sight_n my_o soul_n be_v flood_v with_o spiritual_a joy_n believe_v we_o rejoice_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o joy_n be_v that_o which_o you_o taste_v why_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v that_o for_o it_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a but_o how_o be_v christ_n and_o heaven_n turn_v into_o such_o ravish_a joy_n to_o the_o soul_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o believe_a soul_n not_o only_o a_o light_n to_o discern_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o these_o spiritual_a object_n but_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o also_o this_o be_v my_o christ_n and_o this_o the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o i_o without_o interest_n heaven_n itself_o can_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n my_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n luke_n 1._o 47._o we_o read_v luke_n 13._o 28._o of_o some_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o sight_n without_o joy_n a_o dreadful_a sight_n to_o they_o for_o want_v of_o a_o joint_a interest_n with_o they_o in_o that_o glory_n they_o shall_v see_v and_o yet_o wail_v and_o weep_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n but_o a_o interest_n seal_v give_v joy_n unspeakable_a now_o as_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o joy_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o pleasant_a light_n of_o the_o soul_n light_n and_o joy_n be_v synonimous_a term_n in_o scripture_n psal._n 97._o 11._o it_o be_v as_o the_o cheerful_a light_n of_o the_o morning_n after_o a_o sad_a and_o dismal_a night_n you_o that_o have_v sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n you_o that_o have_v sit_v mourn_v in_o the_o dark_a without_o one_o glimpse_n of_o a_o promise_n you_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o nothing_o but_o dismal_a thought_n of_o hell_n and_o wrath_n o_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o for_o ever_o what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o after_o all_o this_o darkness_n the_o daystar_n shall_v arise_v in_o your_o heart_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n shall_v beam_n upon_o your_o soul_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a reward_n for_o all_o your_o self-denial_n for_o christ_n and_o full_o recompense_v for_o the_o frown_n of_o carnal_a relation_n for_o give_v entertainment_n to_o christ_n this_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o heaven_n be_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n this_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n neh._n 8._o 10._o let_v god_n but_o give_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n a_o little_a of_o this_o joy_n into_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o feel_v himself_o strengthen_v by_o it_o either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god._n now_o he_o can_v pray_v with_o enlargement_n hear_v with_o comfort_n meditate_v with_o delight_n and_o if_o god_n call_v he_o to_o suffer_v this_o joy_n shall_v strengthen_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o martyr_n go_v sing_v to_o the_o stake_n this_o therefore_o transcend_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o low_a world_n there_o be_v sinful_a pleasure_n man_n find_v in_o the_o fulfil_n their_o lust_n there_o be_v sensitive_a joy_n that_o man_n find_v in_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n there_o be_v also_o delusive_a joy_n false_a comfort_n that_o hypocrite_n find_v in_o their_o ungrounded_a hope_n of_o heaven_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o sensualist_n be_v brutish_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v ensnare_a and_o vanish_v but_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v solid_a sweet_a and_o lead_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n this_o be_v the_o three_o heavenly_a dainty_a you_o may_v expect_v to_o feed_v on_o if_o you_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n else_o you_o have_v all_o the_o consolation_n that_o ever_o you_o must_v expect_v iv._o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o sealing_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o choice_n and_o bless_a privilege_n of_o believer_n consequent_a upon_o believe_v eph._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n this_o than_o may_v be_v expect_v by_o every_o soul_n that_o open_v to_o christ_n how_o rich_a soever_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o seal_v not_o before_o faith_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a but_o he_o usual_o seal_v after_o believe_v and_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n note_v here_o the_o agent_n or_o person_n seal_v the_o spirit_n he_o know_v the_o counsel_n thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o he_o also_o be_v authorize_v to_o this_o work_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o can_v deceive_v we_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a seal_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n one_o refer_v to_o god_n eternal_a foreknowledge_n and_o choice_n of_o man_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o i._n e._n the_o lord_n perfect_o know_v every_o soul_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o through_o the_o world_n but_o now_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o a_o poor_a believer_n that_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o therefore_o there_o be_v another_o seal_n refer_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o his_o act_n upon_o believer_n to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o the_o first_o be_v general_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v be_v but_o this_o be_v particular_a the_o lord_n know_v thou_o to_o be_v he_o this_o be_v joyful_a news_n indeed_o the_o former_a make_v it_o sure_a in_o itself_o the_o latter_a make_v it_o sure_a to_o we_o now_o this_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a privilege_n a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v a_o most_o ravish_a delicious_a sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o be_v 1_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n seal_v to_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood._n this_o seal_n secure_v our_o title_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a glory_n we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o seal_a believer_n can_v say_v christ_n how_o great_a how_o glorious_a soever_o he_o be_v be_v my_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o invaluable_a promise_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v i_o 2._o the_o rest_n and_o quietness_n which_o follow_v it_o make_v it_o a_o invaluable_a mercy_n this_o bring_v the_o anxious_a solicitous_a mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o rest_n and_o peace_n o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o have_v all_o those_o knot_n untie_v those_o objection_n answer_v those_o fear_n banish_v under_o which_o the_o doubt_a soul_n so_o long_o labour_v and_o which_o keep_v it_o so_o many_o night_n wake_v and_o restless_a god_n only_o know_v at_o what_o rate_n some_o poor_a creature_n live_v under_o the_o scaring_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o frequent_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o what_o a_o inconceivable_a mercy_n it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o to_o be_v deliver_v at_o once_o from_o their_o danger_n and_o fear_n which_o hold_v they_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n open_v to_o christ_n and_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o such_o a_o deliverance_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n say_v christ_n matth._n 11._o 28_o 29._o 3._o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o follow_v upon_o believe_v will_v establish_v the_o soul_n in_o christ_n confirm_v it_o and_o settle_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a privilege_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o now_o he_o which_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v seal_v we_o mark_v how_o establishment_n follow_v seal_v new_a temptation_n may_v come_v great_a persecution_n and_o sore_a affliction_n may_v come_v but_o how_o well_o be_v that_o soul_n provide_v for_o they_o all_o that_o have_v the_o sealing_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n yea_o
and_o above_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n 6_o in_o a_o word_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v unspeakable_a joy_n no_o word_n can_v make_v know_v to_o other_o what_o they_o be_v when_o paul_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n he_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o and_o be_v there_o not_o time_n even_o in_o this_o life_n wherein_o the_o saint_n do_v feel_v that_o which_o no_o word_n can_v express_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o rev._n 2._o 17._o now_o if_o such_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v follow_v after_o believe_v if_o open_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n do_v bring_v it_o into_o these_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n who_o then_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o soul_n and_o such_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o some_o of_o those_o heavenly_a rarity_n be_v with_o which_o christ_n entertain_v believer_n upon_o earth_n the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n whereof_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n and_o hereby_o secure_v to_o the_o open_n or_o believe_v soul_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v discover_v second_o next_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n thus_o entertain_v feast_n and_o refresh_v the_o soul_n that_o receive_v he_o and_o first_o reas._n this_o he_o do_v to_o express_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n his_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o poor_a sinner_n we_o read_v isa._n 53._o 11._o of_o the_o hard_a travel_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n he_o have_v in_o the_o fruit_n and_o issue_n thereof_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v o_o what_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v it_o give_v he_o to_o behold_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o sore_a travel_n of_o his_o soul_n bring_v to_o such_o a_o birth_n there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n like_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v abundant_a satisfaction_n to_o a_o man_n to_o behold_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o design_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v out_o many_o thought_n and_o much_o cost_n at_o last_o happy_o finish_v or_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v have_v a_o hard_a labour_n a_o sore_a travel_n for_o a_o child_n to_o behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n to_o embrace_v and_o smile_v upon_o that_o child_n she_o travail_v for_o so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n manifest_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o return_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v to_o he_o as_o dead_a and_o lose_v by_o a_o feast_n and_o music_n so_o do_v christ_n here_o answerable_o manifest_v the_o content_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o entertain_v the_o believer_n with_o these_o royal_a dainty_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n welcome_a home_n to_o christ._n second_o reas._n this_o christ_n do_v to_o relieve_v and_o refresh_v poor_a distress_a soul_n who_o have_v endure_v so_o many_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o conviction_n until_o this_o day_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith._n the_o way_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o very_a humble_v way_n there_o be_v much_o cut_a work_n in_o antecedent_n conviction_n and_o humiliation_n sad_a night_n and_o sick_a day_n with_o many_o poor_a soul_n and_o these_o thing_n bring_v they_o very_o low_a they_o see_v the_o law_n break_v by_o sin_n wrath_n hang_v over_o they_o in_o the_o threaten_n the_o bitter_a taste_n thereof_o they_o have_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o have_v dwell_v with_o fear_n and_o horror_n a_o long_a time_n and_o they_o need_v succour_n and_o support_v which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v now_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o lest_o the_o spirit_n fail_v before_o he_o isa._n 57_o 16._o he_o delight_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o christ_n be_v of_o a_o compassionate_a nature_n he_o be_v as_o ready_a as_o able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2._o 18._o that_o word_n which_o we_o render_v succour_n signify_v to_o run_v in_o by_o way_n of_o help_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n many_o emphatical_a cry_n have_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o the_o distress_a sinsick_a soul_n these_o the_o compassionate_a jesus_n hear_v and_o now_o come_v in_o seasonable_o to_o succour_v and_o refresh_v it_o he_o have_v rich_a cordial_n for_o faint_a hour_n the_o soul_n have_v have_v a_o bitter_a breakfast_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v give_v it_o a_o comfortable_a supper_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o three_o reas._n those_o that_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o christ_n must_v expect_v to_o meet_v great_a trouble_n suffering_n and_o temptation_n in_o that_o new_a course_n whereinto_o they_o be_v enter_v their_o way_n to_o heaven_n lie_v through_o much_o tribulation_n all_o our_o trouble_n be_v not_o over_o when_o we_o be_v get_v into_o christ_n nay_o then_o common_o our_o great_a outward_a trouble_n begin_v heb._n 10._o 32._o after_o you_o believe_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n carnal_a relation_n now_o scoff_n frown_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o and_o mark_n they_o out_o for_o persecution_n now_o that_o poor_a christian_n may_v not_o utter_o be_v discourage_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o those_o trouble_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n christ_n will_v cheer_v and_o hearten_v they_o by_o these_o spiritual_a refreshment_n this_o be_v a_o stock_n lay_v in_o for_o a_o rainy_a day_n christ_n himself_o have_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 17._o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n a_o little_a before_o his_o great_a combat_n much_o more_o do_v his_o poor_a people_n need_v such_o consolation_n to_o support_v and_o encourage_v they_o the_o wise_a god_n foresee_v and_o by_o this_o provision_n forelay_v the_o trouble_n they_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o hour_n of_o seal_v fortify_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o hour_n of_o suffer_v it_o have_v be_v the_o observation_n of_o some_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v feel_v more_o than_o ordinary_a comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o some_o great_a trial_n have_v be_v near_o they_o and_o the_o event_n have_v confirm_v it_o whatever_o comfort_v christ_n give_v his_o people_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o service_n they_o will_v have_v need_n enough_o of_o they_o all_o before_o they_o finish_v their_o course_n to_o these_o first_o sealing_n they_o will_v need_v often_o to_o run_v back_o and_o have_v frequent_a recourse_n to_o they_o and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o support_v they_o in_o after-tryal_n four_o reas._n christ_n come_v in_o to_o the_o open_v soul_n with_o such_o divine_a cordial_n and_o refreshment_n to_o defeat_v and_o countermine_v the_o plot_n of_o satan_n who_o have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o late_o be_v discourage_v they_o by_o represent_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o sad_a melancholy_a way_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o laugh_v more_o never_o be_v merry_a more_o after_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o espouse_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n spiritus_fw-la calvinianus_n est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la melancholicus_fw-la well_o their_o own_o experience_n shall_v now_o confute_v it_o for_o they_o now_o taste_v that_o pleasure_n in_o christ_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o never_o taste_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n thus_o that_o scandalous_a libel_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v experimental_o confute_v they_o find_v they_o be_v never_o true_o merry_a till_o now_o luke_n 15._o 24._o all_o true_a mirth_n commence_v from_o our_o close_n with_o christ_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v merry_a now_o these_o spiritual_a refreshment_n be_v by_o christ_n here_o call_v a_o supper_n because_o the_o supper_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v their_o best_a meal_n luke_n 14._o 17._o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o meal_n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a meal_n that_o ever_o a_o believer_n make_v but_o upon_o these_o spiritual_a comfort_n though_o much_o more_o refine_a and_o perfect_a they_o be_v to_o feed_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n o_o christian_n well_o may_v thou_o be_v content_v with_o thy_o outward_a lot_n of_o providence_n however_o it_o shall_v fall_v in_o this_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o thy_o outward-man_n will_v a_o king_n from_o heaven_n come_v and_o sup_v with_o thou_o do_v he_o feed_v thy_o soul_n with_o pardon_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_v a_o earnest_n of_o future_a glory_n then_o thou_o live_v at_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a rate_n than_o any_o of_o thy_o carnal_a neighbour_n do_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o
comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o plea._n if_o christ_n be_v put_v off_o and_o refuse_v now_o you_o may_v never_o taste_v of_o those_o invaluable_a mercy_n for_o ever_o luke_n 14._o 24._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o none_o of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n they_o be_v bid_v invite_v to_o this_o feast_n and_o so_o be_v you_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v god_n grant_v you_o may_v not_o for_o methinks_v this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n those_o man_n which_o be_v bid_v shall_v not_o taste_v of_o my_o supper_n be_v like_o the_o sentence_n upon_o a_o malefactor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v in_o chain_n and_o who_o the_o law_n permit_v none_o to_o relieve_v o'twill_n bed_n readful_a to_o see_v the_o saint_n sit_v at_o the_o royal_a feast_n in_o heaven_n and_o yourselves_o shut_v out_o as_o a_o company_n of_o starve_a beggar_n stand_v in_o the_o street_n and_o about_o the_o door_n where_o the_o marriage_n supper_n be_v keep_v they_o see_v the_o light_n they_o behold_v the_o rich_a dish_n carry_v up_o they_o hear_v the_o mirth_n and_o music_n of_o the_o guest_n but_o not_o a_o bit_n come_v to_o their_o share_n iv._o plea._n the_o refusal_n of_o christ_n invitation_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n so_o it_o will_v be_v avenge_v with_o the_o forest_n wrath_n and_o great_a punishment_n it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o guest_n that_o be_v bid_v matth._n 22._o 5._o that_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o but_o it_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o they_o vers_n 7._o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n have_v a_o care_n of_o make_v light_n of_o christ._n v._o plea._n what_o light_n and_o vain_a thing_n be_v all_o those_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o you_o deprive_v your_o soul_n of_o the_o everlasting_a comfort_n of_o jesus_n christ_n delude_v soul_n it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n to_o rob_v thou_o of_o thy_o comfort_n but_o to_o exchange_v thy_o sinful_a for_o spiritual_a delight_n to_o thy_o unspeakable_a advantage_n it_o be_v true_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o solid_a comfort_n for_o evermore_o what_o be_v the_o sensitive_a or_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n you_o have_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o they_o in_o 1_o john_n 2._o 16_o 17._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o but_o how_o may_v a_o poor_a unregenerate_a soul_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o make_v such_o a_o bless_a exchange_n quest._n to_o part_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n in_o exchange_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v offer_v before_o answ._n let_v i_o brief_o add_v these_o three_o follow_a direction_n and_o counsel_n to_o such_o a_o soul._n first_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v thy_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v quick_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v up_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o what_o make_v man_n so_o tenacious_a of_o their_o lust_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o give_v up_o their_o sinful_a pleasure_n but_o this_o that_o they_o never_o feel_v the_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n oh_o sinner_n do_v thou_o but_o feel_v thy_o need_n of_o christ_n be_v thou_o but_o a_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a for_o he_o thou_o will_v never_o stand_v upon_o such_o trifle_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o we_o read_v in_o the_o famine_n of_o jerusalem_n how_o they_o part_v with_o their_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o bread_n to_o relieve_v their_o soul_n jewel_n ring_n bracelet_n thing_n which_o cost_v dear_a and_o be_v high_o value_v at_o another_o time_n now_o be_v willing_o part_v with_o for_o bread_n christ_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o thou_o than_o thy_o necessary_a bread_n second_o consider_v the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n which_o can_v live_v upon_o material_a thing_n and_o must_v over-live_a all_o temporary_a thing_n now_o if_o thy_o soul_n can_v live_v upon_o they_o and_o must_v certain_o over-live_a they_o what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n will_v it_o unavoidable_o fall_v into_o when_o all_o these_o sensual_a and_o sinful_a enjoyment_n be_v vanish_v and_o go_v as_o thou_o know_v they_o short_o will_v be_v 1_o john_n 2._o 17._o these_o thing_n pass_v away_o and_o then_o have_v thy_o soul_n nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o to_o all_o eternity_n three_o harken_v to_o the_o report_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v try_v both_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n which_o you_o never_o do_v they_o have_v try_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o pleasure_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v best_a able_a to_o make_v a_o true_a judgement_n upon_o both_o and_o they_o have_v according_o determine_v that_o one_o glimpse_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n put_v more_o gladness_n into_o their_o heart_n than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v psal._n 4._o 7._o nay_o the_o wise_a christian_n upon_o trial_n of_o both_o have_v right_o determine_v that_o the_o worst_a thing_n in_o religion_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n belong_v to_o sin_n the_o very_a suffering_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v be_v pronounce_v better_a than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11._o 25._o can_v you_o but_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v you_o but_o capable_a of_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n as_o they_o do_v there_o need_v not_o a_o word_n more_o to_o be_v say_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o let_v go_v your_o most_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a lust_n in_o exchange_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o beneficial_a comfortable_a suffering_n second_o the_o point_n afford_v variety_n of_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o regenerate_v who_o have_v open_v their_o will_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v thereupon_o admit_v into_o this_o comfortable_a state_n it_o be_v find_v in_o experience_n a_o difficult_a thing_n for_o soul_n after_o conversion_n to_o bear_v and_o due_o manage_v their_o own_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v and_o right_o manage_v their_o trouble_n at_o conversion_n my_o buisiness_n here_o be_v to_o advise_v soul_n under_o their_o first_o comfort_n and_o sealing_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o to_o manage_v and_o improve_v their_o spiritual_a comfort_n that_o they_o may_v abide_v with_o they_o and_o be_v grow_a thing_n continual_o in_o their_o soul_n i._o advice_n and_o first_o see_v that_o you_o humble_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o condescend_v goodness_n of_o god_n to_o you_o in_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o refresh_v you_o oh_o that_o ever_o god_n shall_v comfort_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o thou_o that_o have_v so_o often_o grieve_v he_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o joy_n to_o thou_o who_o have_v be_v a_o sorrow_n unto_o he_o if_o you_o look_v into_o eph._n 1._o 3._o you_o will_v find_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o fill_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o admiration_n of_o this_o mercy_n which_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o rapturous_a expression_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n or_o thing_n in_o christ._n some_o there_o be_v that_o never_o enjoy_v a_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o earthly_a comfort_n job_n 30._o 3_o 4_o 5._o other_o enjoy_v abundance_n of_o earthly_a comfort_n but_o no_o spiritual_a comfort_n psal._n 17._o 14._o some_o there_o be_v for_o who_o god_n intend_v everlasting_a consolation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o be_v keep_v low_a as_o to_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o this_o wold_n psal._n 88_o 15._o o_o what_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o admire_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n to_o you_o for_o who_o there_o be_v not_o only_a fullness_n of_o joy_n prepare_v in_o heaven_n but_o such_o precious_a foreta_v and_o earnest_n of_o it_o communicate_v in_o the_o way_n thither_o ii_o advice_n second_o cleave_v fast_o to_o christ_n and_o those_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a duty_n of_o religion_n wherein_o you_o have_v find_v and_o taste_v the_o best_a comfort_n that_o ever_o your_o soul_n be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n god_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o spiritual_a refreshment_n to_o glue_v
of_o satan_n to_o think_v so_o but_o this_o be_v what_o i_o say_v that_o communion_n with_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o mere_a performance_n of_o duty_n communion_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v two_o thing_n separable_a one_o from_o the_o other_o man_n may_v multiply_v duty_n and_o yet_o be_v stranger_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o they_o even_o humiliation_n and_o fast_a day_n may_v be_v keep_v by_o soul_n that_o be_v estrange_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n zach._n 7._o 5._o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o unto_o the_o priest_n say_v when_o you_o fast_v and_o mourn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n even_o these_o seventy_o year_n do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o even_o unto_o i_o q._n d._n have_v your_o soul_n pure_a intention_n and_o respect_n in_o those_o duty_n to_o my_o glory_n have_v you_o special_a communion_n with_o i_o or_o i_o with_o you_o in_o those_o duty_n do_v you_o ever_o feel_v your_o soul_n in_o these_o day_n wound_v for_o sin_n or_o do_v you_o not_o fast_o out_o of_o custom_n and_o mourn_v for_o company_n god_n may_v be_v near_o in_o man_n mouth_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n far_o from_o their_o reins_o jer._n 12._o 2._o religious_a word_n may_v flow_v out_o of_o man_n lip_n when_o not_o one_o drop_n of_o religion_n touch_v their_o reins_o and_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o secret_a inward_a power_n of_o their_o soul_n you_o can_v therefore_o safe_o depend_v upon_o this_o christ_n reject_v this_o plea_n matth._n 7._o 22._o get_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n than_o this_o or_o you_o will_v certain_o come_v short_a of_o your_o expectation_n i_o know_v you_o not_o say_v christ_n there_o be_v never_o any_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n betwixt_o your_o soul_n and_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o approbation_n 2_o neither_o do_v all_o stir_n and_o work_n of_o the_o affection_n in_o duty_n infallible_o evidence_n and_o prove_v communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o that_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a yea_o common_a to_o have_v the_o affection_n raise_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n and_o by_o external_a motive_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n this_o you_o see_v in_o that_o example_n ezck._n 33._o 32._o and_o lo_o thou_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o very_a lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v well_o on_o a_o instrument_n for_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o do_v they_o not_o the_o sweet_a modulation_n of_o the_o prophet_n voice_n be_v like_o the_o skilful_a touch_n of_o a_o rare_a musical_a instrument_n which_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n move_v and_o excite_v their_o affection_n thus_o johns_n hearer_n rejoice_v in_o his_o ministry_n for_o a_o season_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o cast_v soul_n into_o a_o mistake_n of_o their_o condition_n they_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o the_o influence_n that_o come_v upon_o their_o affection_n from_o without_o from_o extrinsic_a thing_n and_o those_o that_o be_v pure_o inward_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o then_o ii_o to_o show_v you_o positive_o what_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v here_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o thing_n it_o presuppose_v in_o we_o 2._o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o consist_v first_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n pre-required_n and_o presuppose_a unto_o all_o actual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o duty_n and_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v want_v man_n can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o god._n you_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o his_o people_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o ordinance_n but_o not_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o these_o pre-requisites_a be_v three_o i_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v fundamental_o necessary_a to_o all_o communion_n with_o he_o all_o communion_n be_v found_v in_o union_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o union_n there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n you_o know_v say_v a_o excellent_a person_n the_o member_n receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o head_n 84._o unless_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o nor_o the_o branch_n from_o the_o root_n all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 23._o here_o be_v a_o vast_a possession_n but_o all_o found_v upon_o union_n as_o all_o communion_n be_v found_v upon_o union_n so_o all_o union_n terminate_v in_o communion_n and_o the_o close_o the_o union_n the_o full_a be_v the_o communion_n before_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o be_v stranger_n unto_o god_n eph._n 2._o i3_n we_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v make_v nigh_o it_o be_v in_o the_o belove_a we_o be_v make_v accept_v whilst_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o alienation_n from_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o communication_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n with_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o a_o native_a indian_a have_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o london_n if_o any_o man_n open_a to_o i_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o ii_o communion_n with_o god_n presuppose_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n implant_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o sanctification_n a_o find_v and_o sincere_a change_n of_o heart_n no_o sanctification_n no_o communion_n 1_o john_n 1._o 6._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o such_o bold_a pretender_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n that_o latter_a clause_n restrain_v all_o spiritual_a communion_n unto_o upright_a soul_n for_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o job_n 13._o 16._o iii_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v not_o only_o suppose_v grace_v implant_v but_o also_o implant_v grace_n excite_v grace_n in_o act_n for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v without_o actual_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o by_o this_o grace_n be_v awake_v and_o put_v into_o act_n a_o believer_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o act_v no_o grace_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v actual_a communion_n his_o faith_n love_n and_o delight_n must_v be_v awake_v they_o must_v not_o lie_v asleep_a in_o the_o habit_n thou_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal._n 27._o 8._o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o actual_a communion_n with_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n so_o earnest_o beg_v fresh_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o excite_v her_o grace_n into_o act_n cant._n 4._o i6_n awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n and_o though_o believer_n be_v not_o so_o to_o wait_v for_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o mean_a time_n to_o neglect_v all_o proper_a outward_a mean_n of_o exciting_a their_o own_o grace_n engage_v their_o heart_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n jer._n 30._o 21._o yet_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n the_o seaman_n may_v trim_v the_o sail_n weigh_v the_o anchor_n put_v all_o into_o a_o sail_a posture_n but_o till_o a_o gale_n come_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o motion_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o plant_v the_o habit_n be_v he_o also_o that_o excite_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n these_o three_o thing_n therefore_o be_v pre-requisites_a unto_o all_o communion_n with_o god._n second_o next_o let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o this_o heavenly_a privilege_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v consist_v and_o more_o general_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o lie_v in_o a_o spiritual_a correspondency_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o soul._n god_n let_v forth_o influence_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v return_n again_o unto_o god._n communion_n be_v a_o mutual_a action_n so_o in_o the_o text_n i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o we_o cry_v to_o god_n and_o god_n answer_v that_o cry_n by_o the_o income_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n psal._n i38_n 3._o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthn_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n more_o particular_o there_o be_v many_o way_n or_o method_n wherein_o man_n have_v this_o spiritual_a correspondence_n or_o communion_n with_o god_n viz._n 1._o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o attribute_n 2._o in_o
the_o exercise_n of_o our_o grace_n in_o religious_a duty_n 3._o in_o his_o various_a providence_n in_o all_o these_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o they_o first_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o sensible_a communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o the_o impression_n god_n make_v by_o they_o upon_o our_o soul_n whilst_o we_o mediâ—ate_v on_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n 1._o sometime_o the_o lord_n discover_v and_o manifest_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n his_o immense_a greatness_n the_o manifestation_n of_o which_o attribute_n make_v a_o awful_a humble_v impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n make_v they_o seem_v as_o nothing_o to_o themselves_o thus_o when_o abraham_n that_o great_a believer_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o sight_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o reduce_v he_o to_o his_o first_o principle_n to_o crumble_v he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o dust_n and_o ash_n again_o gen._n 18._o 27._o i_o that_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o god._n he_o now_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n so_o david_n psal._n 8._o 12._o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v from_o whence_o he_o infer_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o creator_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o q._n d._n when_o i_o consider_v what_o a_o great_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v i_o be_o just_o astonish_v that_o ever_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o so_o vile_a a_o thing_n as_o man._n when_o man_n compare_v themselves_o among_o themselves_o and_o measure_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o their_o spirit_n be_v apt_a to_o swell_v with_o pride_n but_o will_v they_o look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v they_o will_v admire_v his_o condescension_n and_o this_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o immense_a greatness_n second_o the_o representation_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n work_v shame_n and_o deep_a abasement_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o pollution_n and_o sinful_a filthiness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o this_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o a_o excellent_a way_n of_o fellowship_n with_o he_o thus_o when_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holiness_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v the_o seraphim_n cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n and_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n the_o effect_n this_o produce_v or_o the_o return_n make_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holiness_n be_v deep_a abasement_n of_o soul_n for_o his_o unsuitableness_n to_o so_o holy_a a_o god_n vers_fw-la 5._o then_o say_v i_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v real_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o holiness_n thus_o job_n who_o have_v stiff_o defend_v his_o own_o integrity_n against_o man_n yet_o when_o god_n enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o he_o see_v what_o a_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o cry_v out_o job_n 40._o 4_o 5._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o q._n d._n i_o have_v do_v lord_n i_o have_v do_v i_o can_v answer_v man_n but_o i_o can_v answer_v thou_o thou_o be_v holy_a but_o i_o be_o vile_a three_o there_o be_v sometime_o representation_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n when_o these_o produce_v a_o ingenuous_a thaw_n and_o melt_a of_o the_o heart_n into_o a_o humble_a thankful_a admiration_n of_o it_o and_o a_o answerable_a care_n of_o please_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n then_o have_v man_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n run_v down_o to_o man_n in_o a_o double_a channel_n his_o goodness_n to_o their_o body_n in_o external_a providence_n his_o goodness_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o spiritual_a mercy_n when_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n either_o way_n draw_v forth_o the_o love_n and_o gratitude_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n then_o have_v we_o real_a communion_n with_o he_o thus_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 9_o 10._o and_o jacob_n say_v o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o god_n of_o my_o father_n isaac_n which_o say_v unto_o i_o return_v unto_o thy_o country_n and_o to_o thy_o kindred_n and_o i_o will_v deal_v well_o with_o thou_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o â—ands_n ah_o lord_n i_o see_v a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n round_o about_o i_o and_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v great_a than_o i_o so_o david_n 1_o chron._n i7_n i6_n i7_n and_o david_n the_o king_n come_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o thy_o eye_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v david_n speak_v more_o to_o thou_o you_o see_v in_o these_o instance_n what_o effect_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n even_o in_o inferior_a outward_a mercy_n use_v to_o produce_v in_o sanctify_a heart_n but_o then_o if_o you_o come_v to_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o ponder_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o your_o soul_n in_o pardon_v accept_v and_o save_v such_o vile_a sinful_a creature_n as_o you_o have_v be_v this_o much_o more_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o overwhelm_v it_o with_o a_o holy_a astonishment_n as_o you_o see_v in_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v abundant_a i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n a_o blasphemer_n yet_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n so_o mary_n that_o notorious_a sinner_n when_o pardon_v grace_n appear_v to_o she_o into_o what_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n into_o what_o transport_v of_o love_n do_v the_o sight_n of_o mercy_n cast_v her_o soul_n she_o weep_v and_o wash_v her_o saviour_n foot_n with_o tear_n of_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n luke_n 7._o 44._o no_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n no_o fright_n of_o hell_n thaw_v the_o heart_n like_o the_o apprehension_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n four_o sometime_o there_o be_v special_a representation_n of_o the_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o his_o people_n beget_v trust_n and_o holy_a confidence_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o then_o have_v man_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n thus_o heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o this_o see_v vers_fw-la 6._o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n we_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o here_o be_v faithfulness_n in_o god_n produce_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o believer_n this_o be_v that_o reciprocation_n that_o sweet_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o a_o believer_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o fidelity_n behold_v god_n be_v my_o salvation_n i_o will_v trust_v and_o not_o be_v afraid_a isa._n i2_n 2._o and_o true_o friend_n this_o be_v what_o the_o lord_n just_o expect_v from_o thou_o even_o thy_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o thy_o steady_a dependence_n on_o he_o in_o return_n to_o all_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o thou_o both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n five_o there_o be_v manifestation_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n by_o the_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n from_o they_o and_o the_o frown_n of_o his_o providence_n when_o these_o produce_v repentance_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n a_o unquietness_n a_o restlessness_n of_o spirit_n till_o he_o restore_v his_o favour_n and_o manifest_a his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o soul_n even_o here_o also_o be_v real_a communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n psal._n 30._o 7._o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v nor_o will_v a_o gracious_a soul_n rest_v there_o but_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o sue_v out_o a_o fresh_a pardon_n
of_o a_o man_n as_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v those_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o god_n that_o converse_v most_o frequent_o with_o he_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o those_o soul_n it_o figure_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n after_o the_o divine_a pattern_n that_o be_v the_o first_o excellency_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o assimilate_v they_o to_o god._n ii_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n it_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v no_o outward_a splendour_n attract_v like_o this_o it_o make_v a_o man_n the_o most_o desirable_a companion_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o only_a inducement_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o to_o draw_v the_o world_n into_o fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n that_o their_o fellowship_n be_v with_o god._n and_o if_o there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o other_o inducement_n yet_o none_o like_o this_o you_o read_v of_o a_o bless_a time_n zach._n 12._o when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o holiness_n when_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v now_o as_o a_o lose_a generation_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v visible_a in_o they_o and_o then_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o vers_n 23._o in_o those_o day_n ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_n out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o this_o be_v the_o powerful_a attractive_a the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o make_v the_o righteous_a more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o what_o a_o vast_a and_o visible_a difference_n do_v this_o make_v between_o one_o man_n and_o another_o how_o heavenly_a sweet_a and_o desirable_a be_v the_o converse_v and_o company_n of_o some_o man_n how_o frothy_a burdensoin_fw-fr and_o unprofitable_a be_v the_o company_n of_o other_o and_o what_o make_v the_o difference_n but_o only_o this_o the_o one_o walk_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o other_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n iii_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o centre_n which_o rest_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o weary_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o rest_n and_o refreshment_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n psal._n 116._o 7._o return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul._n when_o we_o attain_v perfect_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n we_o attain_v to_o perfect_a rest_n and_o all_o the_o rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n find_v on_o earth_n be_v find_v in_o communion_n with_o god._n take_v a_o sanctify_a person_n who_o have_v intermit_v for_o some_o time_n his_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o ask_v he_o be_v your_o soul_n at_o rest_n and_o ease_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o no._n the_o motion_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v like_o those_o of_o a_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n neither_o comely_a nor_o easy_a let_v that_o man_n recover_v his_o spiritual_a frame_n again_o and_o with_o it_o he_o recover_v his_o rest_n and_o comfort_n christian_n you_o meet_v with_o variety_n of_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n many_o a_o sweet_a comfort_n cut_v off_o many_o a_o hopeful_a project_n dash_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n and_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o blast_a disappoint_a providence_n sure_o this_o be_v their_o design_n and_o errand_n to_o disturb_v your_o false_a rest_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o pluck_v away_o those_o pillow_n you_o be_v lay_v your_o head_n upon_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o god_n and_o recover_v your_o lose_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o say_v with_o david_n return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul._n sometime_o we_o be_v settle_v ourselves_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o estate_n in_o a_o child_n or_o the_o like_a at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o god_n to_o say_v go_v loss_n smite_v and_o blast_v such_o a_o man_n estate_n go_v death_n and_o take_v away_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o eye_n with_o a_o stroke_n that_o my_o child_n may_v find_v rest_n nowhere_o but_o in_o i_o god_n be_v the_o ark_n the_o soul_n like_o the_o dove_n noah_n send_v forth_o let_v it_o fly_v where_o it_o will_v it_o shall_v find_v no_o rest_n till_o it_o come_v back_o to_o god._n iv._o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o gracious_a soul_n throughout_o the_o world._n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a soul_n the_o desire_n of_o that_o soul_n be_v work_v after_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o this_o speak_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n i._n e._n to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o his_o worship_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v that_o be_v one_o thing_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n such_o a_o one_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v i_o i_o can_v comfortable_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n let_v he_o deny_v i_o what_o he_o will_v if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o this_o one_o thing_n this_o one_o thing_n shall_v rich_o recompense_v the_o want_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n hence_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o intense_a and_o fervent_a after_o this_o one_o thing_n psal._n 42._o 1._o my_o soul_n pant_v after_o thou_o o_o god_n and_o psal._n 119._o 81._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n psal._n 101._o 2._o when_o will_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o no_o duty_n can_v satisfy_v without_o it_o the_o soul_n can_v bear_v the_o delay_n much_o less_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o they_o reckon_v their_o life_n worth_a nothing_o without_o it_o minister_n may_v come_v ordinance_n and_o sabbath_n may_v come_v but_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n till_o god_n come_v too_o o_o when_o will_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o v._o excellency_n as_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n so_o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o christ_n cant._n 2._o 14._o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o again_o cant._n 8._o 13._o the_o companion_n harken_v to_o thy_o voice_n cause_v i_o to_o hear_v it_o so_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o his_o people_n cant._n 2._o 3._o i_o sit_v under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a unto_o my_o taste_n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v the_o yearning_n countenance_n the_o blush_a cheek_n the_o droop_a eye_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o their_o knee_n and_o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o see_v a_o smile_n upon_o his_o face_n to_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o pardon_n and_o peace_n from_o his_o lips._n i_o must_v tell_v you_o christian_n you_o must_v look_v for_o no_o such_o delight_n as_o these_o in_o any_o earthly_a enjoyment_n none_o better_o than_o these_o till_o you_o come_v home_o to_o glory_n communion_n with_o god_n then_o appear_v most_o excellent_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o all_o gracious_a soul_n vi_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o envy_n of_o satan_n that_o which_o cut_v and_o grate_v that_o wicked_a spirit_n o_o how_o it_o grate_v and_o gall_v that_o proud_a and_o envious_a spirit_n to_o see_v man_n and_o woman_n enjoy_v the_o felicity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o communion_n with_o god_n from_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v fall_v and_o cut_v off_o for_o ever_o to_o see_v the_o saint_n embosomed_a in_o delightful_a communion_n with_o christ_n whilst_o himself_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o horror_n and_o despair_n this_o be_v what_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o your_o experience_n that_o time_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v usual_o busy_a time_n of_o temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n zach._n 3._o 1._o and_o he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o
last_o farewell_n of_o thou_o when_o they_o bid_v this_o world_n and_o all_o its_o inhabitant_n farewell_n at_o death_n and_o what_o have_v become_v of_o all_o the_o sufferer_n and_o martyr_n when_o shut_v up_o from_o friend_n in_o dungeon_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o thy_o cheer_v cordial_n and_o comfort_n thou_o there_o administre_v to_o support_v they_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a of_o friend_n or_o the_o worst_a of_o enemy_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n this_o be_v conscience_n these_o be_v its_o power_n and_o office_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n second_o our_o next_o enquiry_n must_v be_v into_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o that_o light._n the_o lord_n do_v not_o frame_v such_o a_o excellent_a structure_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n without_o window_n to_o let_v in_o light_n nor_o do_v he_o deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o light_n to_o any_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a light_n which_o man_n have_v to_o inform_v and_o guide_v their_o conscience_n 1._o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v common_a 2._o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n revelation_n which_o be_v special_a 1_o there_o be_v the_o common_a light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v connate_a call_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 20._o 27_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o that_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a portion_n of_o intellectual_n a_o bright_a lamp_n of_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n than_o other_o man_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o general_n but_o of_o that_o special_a power_n of_o it_o which_o be_v call_v conscience_n which_o be_v god_n spy_n and_o man_n overseer_n the_o heathen_n have_v this_o light_n shine_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o alone_a help_n of_o this_o natural_a light_n make_v wonderful_a discovery_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n yea_o they_o find_v its_o efficacy_n and_o power_n great_a in_o their_o conscience_n to_o raise_v their_o hope_n or_o fear_n according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v conscia_fw-la mens_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la sua_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la concipit_fw-la intra_fw-la pectora_fw-la pro_fw-la facto_fw-la spemque_fw-la metumque_fw-la svo_fw-la ovid._n and_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o many_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n some_o among_o they_o pay_v great_a reverence_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n imprimis_fw-la reverere_fw-la teipsum_fw-la turpe_fw-la quid_fw-la ausurus_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la testae_fw-la time_n but_o however_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o do_v not_o so_o and_o be_v tax_v for_o it_o in_o the_o text_n and_o beside_o this_o light_n can_v make_v no_o discovery_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o the_o most_o eagle-eyed_a philosopher_n among_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a here_o and_o therefore_o 2._o god_n have_v afford_v man_n a_o more_o clear_a and_o excellent_a light_n to_o shine_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n even_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o compare_v with_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o dim_a moonlight_n psal._n 147._o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n every_o creature_n have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n engrave_v on_o it_o but_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal._n 138._o 2._o god_n who_o best_o know_v the_o rate_n and_o value_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n account_v this_o a_o singular_a favour_n and_o privilege_n to_o any_o nation_n without_o revelation_n we_o can_v never_o have_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o misery_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n or_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o recovery_n by_o christ_n by_o this_o a_o people_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n matth._n 11._o 21._o in_o respect_n of_o mean_n and_o advantage_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o such_o light_n and_o love_n will_v certain_o plunge_v the_o guilty_a into_o proportionable_a misery_n john_n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light._n moreover_o god_n do_v not_o only_o afford_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o external_n gospel_n revelation_n to_o some_o man_n in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n but_o to_o both_o these_o he_o superadd_v the_o internal_a illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o glorious_a light_n in_o the_o whole_a world._n he_o shine_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o these_o be_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o light_n that_o god_n make_v to_o shine_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o direct_v and_o guide_v they_o the_o first_o a_o common_a and_o general_a light_n the_o two_o last_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o transcendent_a in_o excellency_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v yet_o man_n may_v draw_v the_o curtain_n about_o they_o and_o lie_v in_o darkness_n but_o the_o spirit_n open_v they_o and_o make_v it_o shine_v in_o 3._o how_o this_o light_n shine_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n oblige_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o how_o man_n lust_n struggle_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n lay_v strong_a and_o indispensable_a obligation_n and_o engagement_n on_o the_o soul_n to_o obedience_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a law_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o promulgation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o so_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o obedience_n as_o no_o authority_n or_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v loose_v those_o band_n no_o man_n can_v grant_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la in_o this_o case_n or_o relieve_v the_o soul_n so_o bind_v by_o a_o noli_fw-la prosequi_fw-la for_o conscience_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n in_o his_o name_n require_v obedience_n and_o the_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n present_o thereupon_o become_v a_o debtor_n rom._n 1._o 14._o put_v under_o a_o necessity_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o now_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v into_o it_o feel_v itself_o under_o such_o strong_a band_n and_o necessity_n stimulate_v and_o urge_v the_o soul_n to_o obedience_n warn_v command_n and_o press_v the_o soul_n to_o its_o duty_n against_o the_o contrary_a interest_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hence_o arise_v those_o combat_n and_o conflict_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o man_n as_o the_o struggle_v of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n at_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n cause_v the_o throw_n and_o pang_n of_o travail_n sometime_o conscience_n prevail_v and_o sometime_o lust_n and_o corruption_n prevail_v and_o that_o with_o great_a difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o easy_a to_o all_o man_n to_o shake_v off_o or_o burst_v the_o band_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n though_o other_o can_v do_v it_o easy_o what_o a_o hard_a tug_v have_v saul_n to_o conquer_v his_o own_o conscience_n i_o force_v myself_o say_v he_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 12._o he_o know_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n his_o conscience_n plain_o tell_v he_o it_o will_v be_v his_o sin_n but_o yet_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o adventure_v upon_o it_o renitente_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la against_o the_o plain_n dictate_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n thus_o herod_n give_v sentence_n to_o put_v john_n to_o death_n matth._n 14._o 9_o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a nevertheless_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n and_o they_o which_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o meat_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v she_o his_o honour_n weigh_v up_o all_o his_o fear_n of_o sin_n his_o own_o word_n weigh_v more_o with_o he_o than_o god_n word_n nemo_fw-la ita_fw-la perplexus_fw-la tenetur_fw-la inter_fw-la duo_fw-la vitia_fw-la quin_fw-la exitus_fw-la pateat_fw-la absque_fw-la tertio_fw-la no_o man_n be_v hold_v so_o perplex_v between_o two_o vice_n but_o he_o may_v find_v a_o issue_n without_o fall_v into_o a_o three_o pilate_n conscience_n be_v convince_v of_o christ_n innocency_n matth._n 27._o
heart_n or_o bow_v the_o will_n the_o hard_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n be_v to_o preach_v truth_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o men._n this_o make_v the_o frequent_a inculcation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n necessary_a and_o safe_a to_o the_o people_n soul_n phil._n 3._o 1._o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o to_o i_o indeed_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a v._o inference_n how_o astonish_v and_o wonderful_a be_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v hold_v man_n fast_o after_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o misery_n and_o danger_n it_o have_v involve_v they_o in_o one_o will_v think_v if_o a_o man_n eye_n be_v but_o once_o open_v to_o see_v the_o moral_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o everlasting_a train_n of_o penal_a evil_n that_o follow_v sin_n together_o with_o a_o way_n of_o escape_n from_o both_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o hold_v that_o sinner_n a_o day_n long_o in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n the_o work_n be_v then_o as_o good_a as_o do_v but_o alas_o we_o be_v mistake_v sin_n can_v hold_v those_o man_n and_o woman_n fast_o that_o see_v all_o this_o they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o horrid_a violation_n of_o god_n just_a and_o holy_a law_n they_o know_v it_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o wrath_n and_o curse_n and_o will_v damn_v they_o to_o all_o eternity_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o they_o know_v christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o yet_o no_o argument_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o part_v with_o sin_n show_v but_o a_o beast_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o you_o can_v drive_v he_o into_o it_o if_o he_o see_v any_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o tell_v a_o man_n this_o be_v rank_a poison_n and_o will_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o can_v make_v he_o swallow_v it_o though_o wrap_v up_o in_o sugar_n or_o put_v into_o the_o most_o pleasant_a vehicle_n but_o let_v a_o sinner_n see_v death_n and_o destruction_n before_o he_o and_o sin_n can_v make_v he_o rush_v on_o as_o a_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n jer._n 8._o 6._o he_o go_v as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n his_o heart_n be_v full_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v evil_a eccl._n 8._o 11._o as_o one_o say_v when_o his_o physician_n tell_v he_o if_o he_o follow_v such_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v in_o a_o little_a time_n lose_v his_o eye_n then_o say_v he_o vale_n lumen_fw-la amicum_fw-la farewell_o sweet_a light_n i_o can_v part_v with_o this_o practice_n so_o it_o be_v with_o other_o rather_o than_o forego_v their_o pleasure_n and_o break_v their_o custom_n in_o sin_n farewell_o heaven_n christ_n and_o all_o o_o the_o enchant_a efficacy_n of_o sin_n jer._n i8_n 11_o 12_o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o devise_n when_o a_o man_n consider_v what_o vision_n of_o misery_n and_o wrath_n conviction_n give_v man_n he_o may_v wonder_v that_o all_o convince_a man_n be_v not_o convert_v and_o on_o the_o otherside_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o strong_a hold_n sin_n have_v get_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n it_o may_v just_o seem_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o any_o be_v convert_v vi_o inference_n how_o dreadful_a be_v the_o state_n and_o case_n of_o apostate_n who_o have_v have_v their_o eye_n open_v their_o conscience_n awaken_v their_o resolution_n for_o christ_n seem_o fix_a and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a course_n of_o sin._n you_o see_v brethren_n sin_n have_v not_o only_a power_n to_o hold_v man_n in_o bondage_n to_o its_o lust_n after_o their_o eye_n have_v be_v open_v but_o it_o have_v power_n to_o recover_v and_o fetch_v back_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v clean_o escape_v out_o of_o its_o hand_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n may_v depart_v for_o a_o time_n and_o make_v his_o reentry_n into_o the_o same_o soul_n with_o seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o matth._n 12._o 43._o restraint_n by_o conviction_n and_o formality_n do_v not_o whole_o dispossess_v satan_n he_o still_o keep_v his_o propriety_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o call_v it_o my_o house_n and_o that_o propriety_n he_o keep_v under_o all_o those_o conviction_n and_o partial_a reformation_n open_v to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o hellish_a retinue_n a_o door_n for_o his_o return_n but_o oh_o how_o doleful_a will_v the_o end_n of_o such_o man_n be_v and_o how_o just_a be_v that_o martial_a law_n of_o heaven_n that_o doom_v the_o apostate_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n heb._n 10._o 38._o such_o be_v be_v twice_o dead_a and_o will_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n jude_n 12._o vii_o inference_n to_o conclude_v this_o use_n how_o sure_a and_o dreadful_a will_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o those_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o obstinate_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n under_o the_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n poor_a wretch_n you_o be_v condemn_v already_o joh._n 3._o 18._o condemn_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n what_o thy_o own_o conscience_n say_v according_a to_o god_n law_n god_n will_v confirm_v and_o make_v it_o good_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v w_n god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n his_o sentence_n will_v be_v as_o clear_v as_o it_o will_v be_v terrible_a for_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o book_n will_v be_v open_v the_o book_n of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o the_o book_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n now_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o transcript_n or_o counterpart_n of_o god_n book_n for_o thou_o to_o keep_v in_o thy_o own_o bosom_n now_o when_o god_n book_n and_o thy_o own_o book_n shall_v be_v compare_v and_o find_v exact_o to_o agree_v there_o can_v be_v no_o far_o dispute_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o account_n o_o when_o god_n shall_v charge_v thou_o say_v thou_o know_v this_o and_o that_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o yet_o thy_o lust_n hurry_v thou_o on_o to_o commit_v it_o be_v it_o not_o so_o look_v sinner_n into_o thy_o own_o book_n and_o see_v if_o thy_o conscience_n have_v not_o so_o charge_v it_o to_o thy_o account_n thou_o know_v prayer_n be_v thy_o duty_n when_o thou_o neglect_v it_o and_o overreach_v the_o lgnorant_a credulous_a and_o unwary_a be_v thy_o sin_n when_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n tempt_v thou_o to_o it_o you_o know_v i_o have_v plain_o tell_v you_o th_a uncleanness_n drunkenness_n and_o extortion_n will_v bar_v you_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o yet_o put_v that_o to_o the_o venture_n you_o have_v live_v in_o those_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o so_o examine_v the_o book_n in_o your_o own_o bosom_n and_o see_v the_o lord_n make_v man_n sensible_a of_o come_v wrath_n for_o those_o sin_n they_o live_v in_o under_o light_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o ii_o use_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n a_o against_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n then_o let_v i_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v you_o by_o all_o the_o regard_n and_o love_v you_o have_v for_o your_o soul_n by_o all_o the_o fear_v you_o have_v of_o the_o incense_a wrath_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n that_o you_o forthwith_o set_v your_o conviction_n at_o liberty_n and_o loose_v all_o the_o lord_n prisoner_n that_o lie_v bind_v within_o you_o because_o there_o be_v wrath_n beware_v job_n 36._o 18._o o_o stifle_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n no_o more_o slight_a not_o the_o soft_a whisper_n or_o least_o intimation_n of_o conscience_n reverence_n and_o obey_v its_o voice_n motive_n press_v and_o persuade_v this_o be_v many_o yet_o estimate_v they_o by_o weight_n rather_o than_o by_o number_n i._o motive_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o because_o there_o be_v wrath_n beware_v be_v you_o true_o inform_v what_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n psal._n 90._o v_o 11._o o_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n who_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v but_o a_o mortal_a worm_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n prov._n 20._o 2._o prov._n 16._o 14._o what_o then_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n at_o who_o
frown_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n shrink_v like_o worm_n into_o their_o hole_n if_o the_o lesser_a execution_n of_o it_o by_o providence_n in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o dreadful_a that_o man_n yea_o good_a man_n have_v desire_v a_o hide_v place_n in_o the_o grave_a till_o it_o be_v past_a job_n 14._o 13._o then_o what_o be_v the_o full_a execution_n thereof_o upon_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n if_o the_o threat_n and_o denunciation_n of_o it_o against_o other_o have_v make_v a_o habakkuk_n though_o assure_v of_o personal_a safety_n to_o quiver_n with_o his_o lip_n and_o tremble_v in_o his_o bowel_n as_o you_o see_v it_o do_v hab._n 3._o 16._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v those_o tremble_v and_o quiver_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o mere_a herald_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o if_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o feel_v it_o but_o a_o few_o hour_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o support_v he_o under_o it_o do_v notwithstanding_o sweat_v as_o it_o have_v be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n and_o be_v sore_o amaze_v think_v with_o wthy_a self_n poor_a wretch_n how_o shall_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a when_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o incense_a deity_n ii_o motive_n till_o you_o let_v your_o conviction_n go_v satan_n will_v not_o let_v you_o go_v he_o bind_v you_o whilst_o you_o bind_v they_o here_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o command_n of_o satan_n in_o competition_n let_v go_v my_o truth_n say_v god_n which_o thou_o hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n bind_v and_o suppress_v they_o say_v satan_n or_o they_o will_v deprive_v thou_o of_o the_o liberty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o life_n now_o whilst_o thou_o slight_a the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o not_o avowed_o declare_v thyself_o the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v rom._n 6._o 16._o dare_v not_o to_o make_v one_o step_n further_o in_o the_o way_n of_o know_a sin_n say_v conscience_n continue_v not_o at_o thy_o peril_n in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a state_n after_o i_o have_v so_o clear_o convince_v and_o warn_v thou_o of_o it_o fear_v not_o say_v satan_n if_o it_o be_v bad_a with_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v as_o bad_a with_o million_o god_n will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o such_o as_o go_v in_o their_o trespass_n say_v scripture_n psal._n 68_o 21._o tush_o other_o do_v so_o and_o escape_v as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o nice_a and_o tender_a say_v satan_n now_o i_o say_v thy_o obedience_n to_o satan_n command_n plain_o declare_v thou_o all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v a_o poor_a enslave_v captive_a to_o he_o act_v and_o carry_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n iii_o motive_n nay_o further_o until_o you_o obey_v your_o conviction_n you_o be_v confederate_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o desperate_a plot_n against_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o join_v with_o christ_n great_a and_o avow_a enemy_n to_o dishonour_v he_o and_o damn_v yourselves_o two_o thing_n make_v you_o confederate_n with_o the_o devil_n against_o your_o own_o soul_n first_o your_o consent_n to_o this_o his_o project_n for_o your_o damnation_n for_o so_o your_o own_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n inform_v you_o it_o be_v consent_n make_v you_o a_o party_n second_o your_o concealment_n of_o this_o plot_n bring_v you_o in_o as_o a_o party_n with_o he_o confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o bewail_v it_o say_v conscience_n not_o so_o say_v pride_n and_o shame_n how_o shall_v i_o look_v man_n in_o the_o face_n if_o i_o do_v so_o do_v you_o in_o all_o this_o believe_v satan_n and_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n do_v you_o act_v as_o man_n that_o hate_v your_o own_o soul_n and_o love_v death_n prov._n 8._o 36._o o_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o be_v accessary_a to_o their_o own_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o that_o after_o fair_a warning_n and_o notice_n give_v they_o by_o their_o own_o conscience_n satan_n be_v his_o power_n what_o it_o will_v can_v destroy_v you_o without_o your_o own_o consent_n iv._o motive_n whilst_o you_o go_v on_o stifle_v your_o own_o conviction_n and_o turn_v away_o your_o ear_n from_o its_o call_n to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n you_o can_v be_v pardon_v you_o be_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o all_o lie_v at_o your_o door_n you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o term_n of_o remission_n be_v isa._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n and_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v so_o again_o prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o for_o sake_v shall_v find_v mercy_n you_o see_v by_o these_o and_o may_v see_v by_o many_o more_o plain_a scripture_n testimony_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o remission_n whilst_o you_o go_v on_o in_o this_o path_n of_o rebellion_n conceal_v yea_o and_o persist_v in_o your_o know_a wickedness_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a connection_n betwixt_o repentance_n and_o remission_n act_v 5._o 31._o and_o luke_n 24._o 47._o and_o can_v you_o endure_v guilt_n to_o be_v your_o bedfellow_n during_o life_n and_o your_o grave_a fellow_n after_o death_n v._o motive_n you_o can_v never_o have_v peace_n with_o your_o own_o conscience_n whilst_o you_o keep_v conviction_n prisoner_n now_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v his_o best_a friend_n or_o his_o worst_a enemy_n thence_o be_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o thence_o be_v the_o bitter_a sorrow_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lie_v with_o a_o cold_a sweat_a horror_n upon_o his_o pant_a bosom_n tum_o pallida_fw-la mens_fw-la est_fw-la criminibus_fw-la tacit_n a_o sudant_fw-la praecordia_fw-la culpâ_fw-la and_o this_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o obduration_n and_o stupidity_n must_v be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sound_v a_o retreat_n to_o these_o terror_n till_o sheba_n head_n be_v throw_v over_o the_o wall_n i_o mean_v till_o that_o sin_n your_o conscience_n convince_v you_o of_o be_v deliver_v up_o as_o israel_n can_v have_v no_o peace_n till_o achan_n be_v destroy_v so_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n whilst_o thy_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o hide_v man_n may_v cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o themselves_o whilst_o they_o continue_v in_o sin_n deut._n 29._o 18_o 19_o but_o the_o sharp_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v better_o than_o such_o peace_n deliver_v up_o thyself_o man_n if_o thou_o love_v peace_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o own_o conviction_n and_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o true_a way_n to_o peace_n thy_o rejoice_v must_v be_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o or_o thou_o rejoic_a in_o a_o dream_n in_o a_o delusion_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o vi_o motive_n what_o dreadful_a charge_n be_v you_o like_v to_o meet_v with_o upon_o your_o deathbed_n on_o the_o account_n of_o those_o sin_n you_o have_v live_v in_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conviction_n conscience_n be_v never_o more_o active_a and_o vigorous_a than_o in_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o moment_n of_o life_n now_o it_o will_v be_v stifle_v and_o overrule_v no_o long_o it_o whisper_v before_o but_o now_o it_o thunder_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o clear_a and_o quiet_a conscience_n his_o evening_n be_v clear_a and_o his_o sun_n set_v without_o cloud_n see_v psal._n 37_o 37._o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n in_o contemplation_n of_o this_o felicity_n it_o be_v that_o balaam_n utter_v that_o wish_n let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o this_o peace_n be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o man_n integrity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v the_o evidence_n we_o can_v most_o safe_o rely_v upon_o of_o our_o uprightness_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o result_n of_o such_o violence_n and_o abuse_n to_o thy_o conscience_n can_v be_v peace_n to_o thy_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a some_o wicked_a man_n die_v in_o seem_a peace_n and_o some_o good_a man_n in_o trouble_n but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o be_v mistake_v the_o first_o as_o to_o the_o good_a estate_n he_o fancy_v himself_o in_o and_o the_o other_o as_o to_o his_o bad_a estate_n and_o a_o few_o moment_n
will_v clear_v up_o the_o mistake_n of_o both_o vii_o motive_n obedience_n to_o conviction_n will_v not_o only_o produce_v peace_n at_o death_n but_o it_o will_v give_v you_o present_a ease_n present_a relief_n and_o refreshment_n in_o hand_n no_o soon_o do_v david_n resolve_v to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o conscience_n in_o confess_v his_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v sensible_a ease_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n psal._n 32._o 5._o so_o isa._n 32._o 17._o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o find_v in_o job_n 20._o 20._o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o quietness_n in_o their_o belly_n that_o be_v in_o their_o conscience_n for_o gild_n lie_v boke_v there_o as_o a_o thorn_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v life_n worth_a without_o ease_n to_o live_v ever_o in_o pain_n to_o live_v upon_o the_o rack_n be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o live_v if_o then_o you_o love_v ease_n and_o quietness_n obey_v your_o conscience_n pull_v out_o that_o thorn_n i_o mean_v that_o sin_n that_o stick_v fast_o in_o thy_o soul_n and_o ache_v in_o thy_o conscience_n who_o will_v endure_v so_o much_o anguish_n for_o all_o the_o flatter_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n viii_o motive_n conviction_n follow_v home_o and_o obey_v be_v the_o inlet_n to_o christ_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o he_o they_o be_v the_o first_o lead_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o union_n with_o christ_n john_n 16._o 8._o till_o you_o obey_v and_o yield_v up_o yourselves_o to_o they_o christ_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o your_o soul_n he_o knock_v but_o find_v no_o entrance_n at_o your_o peril_n therefore_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o call_n all_o the_o while_o you_o parley_n with_o your_o conviction_n and_o demur_v to_o their_o demand_n christ_n stand_v without_o offer_v himself_o gracious_o to_o you_o but_o not_o admit_v so_o that_o no_o less_o than_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n depend_v on_o your_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o voice_n and_o call_n of_o your_o conviction_n ix_o motive_n obey_v your_o conviction_n honour_v their_o voice_n and_o restrain_v they_o not_o then_o shall_v your_o conscience_n give_v a_o fair_a testimony_n for_o you_o at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n you_o read_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 2i_fw-la of_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a this_o give_v a_o man_n boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o believe_v it_o sir_n it_o be_v not_o your_o baptism_n your_o church-priviledge_n the_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o you_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o conscience_n that_o must_v be_v your_o comfort_n i_o know_v man_n be_v not_o justify_v at_o god_n bar_n by_o you_o own_o obedience_n nor_o any_o exactness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v only_a christ_n righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o sinner_n plea_n but_o yet_o your_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_v and_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n be_v your_o evidence_n that_o you_o be_v in_o christ._n x._o motive_n last_o consider_v what_o a_o choice_a mercy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o such_o call_v and_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n as_o be_v yet_o capable_a of_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o man_n conviction_n after_o this_o life_n conscience_n convince_v in_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o here_o but_o all_o its_o conviction_n there_o be_v for_o torment_n not_o recovery_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o choice_a mercy_n your_o conviction_n be_v yet_o medicinal_a not_o pure_o penal_a that_o you_o be_v not_o malo_fw-la obfirmati_fw-la so_o fix_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n as_o the_o damn_a be_v but_o may_v yet_o enjoy_v the_o save_a benefit_n of_o your_o conviction_n but_o this_o you_o will_v not_o enjoy_v long_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o valuable_a in_o your_o eye_n reverence_n your_o conscience_n and_o let_v go_v the_o lord_n prisoner_n that_o lie_v bind_v within_o you_o iii_o use_n i_o next_o come_v to_o expotulate_v the_o matter_n with_o your_o conscience_n and_o propound_v a_o few_o convictive_a query_n to_o your_o soul_n this_o day_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o this_o assembly_n with_o fear_n jealousy_n and_o compassion_n i_o be_o afraid_a there_o be_v many_o of_o you_o in_o this_o wretched_a case_n man_n and_o woman_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n though_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o they_o that_o do_v so_o let_v i_o demand_v i._o demand_v do_v not_o some_o of_o you_o stand_v convince_v by_o your_o own_o conscience_n this_o day_n that_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n your_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v vast_o different_a from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o who_o you_o live_v and_o who_o character_n you_o read_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o your_o own_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o never_o take_v that_o pain_n for_o your_o salvation_n you_o see_v they_o daily_o to_o take_v that_o there_o be_v some_o it_o may_v be_v in_o your_o family_n nay_o possible_o in_o your_o bosom_n that_o be_v serious_a and_o heavenly_a whilst_o you_o be_v vain_a and_o earthly_a that_o be_v in_o their_o chamber_n upon_o their_o knee_n wrestle_v with_o god_n whilst_o you_o be_v in_o your_o bed_n or_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v not_o conscience_n sometime_o whisper_v thus_o into_o thy_o ear_n soul_n thou_o be_v not_o right_a something_o be_v want_v to_o make_v thou_o a_o christian_n thou_o want_v that_o which_o other_o have_v and_o except_o something_o further_o be_v do_v upon_o thou_o thou_o will_v be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o it_o be_v so_o let_v i_o advise_v thou_o to_o hearken_v diligent_o to_o this_o voice_n of_o conscience_n do_v dare_v to_o adventure_v to_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o case_n ponder_v that_o text_n matth._n 21._o 32._o and_o let_v the_o disparity_n your_o conscience_n show_v you_o betwixt_o your_o own_o course_n and_o other_o awaken_v you_o to_o more_o diligence_n and_o seriousness_n about_o your_o own_o salvation_n how_o canâ—t_v thou_o come_v from_o the_o alehouse_n or_o thy_o vain_a recreation_n and_o find_v a_o wife_n or_o child_n in_o prayer_n and_o thy_o conscience_n not_o smite_v thou_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v be_v mourn_v for_o thy_o thy_o in_o his_o whilst_o thou_o haft_n be_v commit_v they_o it_o may_v be_v there_o live_v not_o far_o from_o thou_o a_o godly_a poor_a man_n who_o out_o of_o his_o hard_a and_o press_a labour_n redeem_v more_o time_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o a_o week_n than_o ever_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o life_n o_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o conscience_n else_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o hold_v truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n ii_o demand_n do_v thy_o conscience_n never_o meet_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n meet_v balaam_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n brandish_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o captain_n once_o say_v to_o his_o soldier_n about_o to_o retreat_n he_o cast_v himself_o down_o in_o their_o way_n say_v if_o you_o go_v this_o way_n you_o shall_v go_v over_o your_o captain_n you_o shall_v trample_v he_o first_o under_o your_o foot_n stop_v soul_n stop_v say_v thy_o conscience_n this_o and_o that_o word_n of_o god_n be_v against_o thou_o if_o thou_o proceed_v thou_o must_v trample_v upon_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n in_o this_o or_o that_o command_n yet_o thy_o impetuous_a lust_n have_v hurry_v thou_o forward_o thou_o will_v not_o fair_o debate_v the_o case_n with_o thy_o conscience_n and_o then_o do_v not_o thy_o conscience_n say_v to_o thou_o as_o reuben_n speak_v to_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 42._o 22._o speak_v i_o not_o unto_o you_o say_v do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o child_n but_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o also_o his_o blood_n be_v require_v of_o you_o if_o this_o have_v be_v your_o course_n of_o sin_v very_o you_o be_v the_o person_n that_o have_v hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o against_o you_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n iii_o demand_v have_v you_o not_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o other_o sinner_n that_o have_v go_v before_o you_o in_o the_o very_a same_o tract_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o you_o now_o go_v and_o yet_o you_o persist_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o such_o dreadful_a warning_n thus_o do_v belteshazzar_n though_o he_o see_v all_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v do_v to_o his_o father_n dan._n 5._o 20_o 21_o 22._o you_o have_v see_v great_a estate_n scatter_v and_o their_o owner_n that_o get_v
they_o by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n reduce_v to_o beggary_n and_o yet_o when_o a_o temptation_n be_v before_o you_o you_o can_v forbear_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n as_o you_o call_v it_o to_o get_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n you_o have_v see_v drunkard_n clothe_v with_o rag_n and_o bring_v to_o miserable_a end_n adulterer_n severe_o punish_v their_o name_n and_o estate_n soul_n and_o body_n blast_v and_o waste_v by_o a_o secret_a but_o just_a stroke_n of_o god_n have_v you_o take_v warning_n by_o these_o stroke_n of_o god_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o monition_n and_o caution_n your_o conscience_n have_v thereupon_o give_v you_o if_o not_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n iv._o demand_v do_v not_o you_o inward_o hate_v and_o do_v not_o your_o heart_n rise_v against_o necessary_a and_o due_a reproof_n give_v you_o by_o those_o that_o love_v your_o soul_n better_a than_o yourselves_o if_o you_o hate_v a_o faithful_a reprover_n though_o you_o know_v you_o just_o deserve_v the_o reproof_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n he_o reprove_v if_o you_o recriminate_a or_o deny_v in_o such_o case_n you_o be_v certain_o so_o far_a confederate_n with_o satan_n against_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o imprison_v your_o own_o conviction_n v._o demand_v be_v not_o some_o of_o you_o apostatise_v from_o the_o first_o profession_n and_o be_v not_o those_o hopeful_a blossom_n that_o once_o appear_v upon_o your_o soul_n blast_v and_o go_v you_o have_v quick_a conviction_n and_o melt_a affection_n tenderness_n in_o your_o conscience_n and_o zeal_n for_o duty_n but_o all_o be_v now_o vanish_v your_o affection_n be_v grow_v cold_a your_o duty_n omit_v though_o conscience_n often_o bid_v you_o remember_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v your_o first_o work_n you_o be_v the_o person_n guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n vi_o demand_n do_v none_o of_o you_o presume_v upon_o future_a repentance_n and_o so_o make_v bold_a with_o your_o conscience_n for_o present_a think_v to_o compound_v that_o way_n with_o it_o this_o argue_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o self-condemned_n man_n and_o one_o that_o hold_v truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n thy_o sin_n be_v present_a and_o certain_a thy_o repentance_n but_o a_o peradventure_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o this_o be_v a_o high_a and_o a_o dare_a way_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_v vii_o demand_v last_o have_v none_o of_o you_o take_v the_o vow_n of_o god_n upon_o you_o to_o reform_v your_o course_n and_o break_v off_o your_o iniquity_n by_o repentance_n when_o you_o have_v be_v under_o dangerous_a sickness_n on_o shore_n or_o dreadful_a tempest_n at_o sea_n have_v you_o not_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o spare_v and_o save_v i_o this_o once_o i_o will_v never_o live_v at_o the_o rate_n i_o have_v live_v any_o more_o try_v i_o o_o lord_n this_o once_o and_o yet_o when_o that_o affliction_n have_v vanish_v your_o purpose_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n have_v vanish_v with_o it_o you_o be_v the_o person_n that_o hold_v the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n prisoner_n in_o your_o soul_n and_o to_o all_o these_o seven_o sort_n of_o sinner_n this_o text_n may_v just_o be_v as_o the_o hand-writing_n upon_o the_o wall_n once_o be_v even_o a_o mene_n tekel_n that_o may_v make_v thy_o very_a loin_n to_o shake_v iv._o use_v this_o doctrine_n wind_v up_o and_o finish_v in_o direction_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o such_o presumptuous_a sin_n in_o man_n for_o time_n to_o come_v that_o truth_n may_v have_v its_o free_a course_n through_o your_o soul_n i._o direction_n and_o to_o this_o end_n my_o first_o counsel_n and_o direction_n be_v that_o you_o fail_v not_o to_o put_v every_o conviction_n in_o speedy_a execution_n do_v delay_n it_o be_v a_o very_a critical_a hour_n and_o delay_n be_v exceed_o hazardous_a conviction_n be_v fix_v and_o secure_v in_o man_n soul_n four_o way_n 1._o by_o deep_a and_o serious_a consideration_n psal._n 119._o 59_o i_o think_v upon_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n 2._o by_o earnest_a prayer_n thus_o saul_n under_o his_o first_o conviction_n fall_v present_o on_o his_o knee_n act_n 9_o 11._o behold_v be_v pray_v the_o warm_a breath_n of_o prayer_n foment_n and_o nourish_v the_o spark_n of_o conviction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o extinct_a 3._o by_o diligent_a attendance_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o word_n beget_v it_o and_o the_o word_n can_v through_o god_n blessing_n preserve_v it_o 1_o jam._n 23._o 24._o 4._o present_a execution_n fall_v without_o delay_n on_o the_o duty_n thou_o be_v convince_v of_o jam._n 1._o 24._o be_v not_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n otherwise_o a_o man_n be_v as_o one_o that_o look_v into_o a_o glass_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v take_v the_o sense_n thus_o a_o man_n look_v into_o the_o glass_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o there_o perhaps_o he_o see_v a_o spot_n on_o his_o face_n a_o disorder_n in_o his_o hair_n or_o clothes_n and_o think_v with_o himself_o well_o i_o will_v rectify_v it_o anon_o but_o be_v go_v from_o the_o place_n one_o thing_n or_o other_o divert_v his_o mind_n he_o forget_v what_o he_o see_v and_o go_v all_o the_o day_n with_o the_o spot_n on_o his_o face_n never_o mind_v it_o any_o more_o o_o brethren_n delay_n be_v dangerous_a sin_n be_v deceitful_a heb._n 3._o 13._o satan_n be_v subtle_a 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o and_o this_o way_n gain_v his_o point_n this_o motto_n may_v be_v write_v on_o the_o tombstone_n of_o most_o that_o perish_v here_o lie_v one_o that_o be_v destroy_v by_o delay_n your_o life_n be_v immediate_o uncertain_a so_o be_v the_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n in_o the_o primus_fw-la impetus_fw-la the_o first_o heat_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o thy_o heart_n be_v once_o up_o in_o warm_a affection_n and_o resolution_n the_o work_n may_v be_v easy_o do_v as_o a_o bell_n if_o once_o up_o go_v easy_o but_o hard_o to_o raise_v when_o down_o see_v 2_o chron._n 29._o 36._o what_o advantage_n there_o be_v in_o a_o present_a warm_a frame_n beside_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o serious_a and_o weighty_a to_o be_v postponed_a and_o delay_v you_o can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n or_o into_o christ_n too_o soon_o moreover_o every_o repetition_n of_o sin_n after_o conviction_n great_o aggravate_v it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o sin_v as_o it_o be_v in_o number_v if_o the_o first_o be_v one_o the_o second_o be_v ten_o the_o three_o a_o hundred_o the_o four_o a_o thousand_o and_o to_o conclude_v think_v what_o you_o will_v you_o can_v never_o have_v a_o fit_a season_n than_o the_o present_a the_o same_o difficulty_n you_o have_v to_o day_n you_o will_v have_v to_o morrow_n and_o it_o may_v be_v great_a fall_v present_o therefore_o to_o execute_v your_o conviction_n ii_o direction_n if_o you_o will_v be_v clear_a from_o this_o great_a wickedness_n of_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n then_o see_v that_o you_o reverence_v the_o voice_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o resolve_v with_o job_n my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v job_n 27._o 6._o there_o be_v two_o consideration_n apt_a to_o beget_v reverence_n in_o man_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n 1._o it_o be_v our_o best_a friend_n when_o pure_a and_o inviolated_a 2._o it_o be_v our_o worst_a enemy_n when_o wound_v and_o affront_v 1._o conscience_n obey_v and_o keep_v pure_a and_o inviolate_a be_v thy_o best_a friend_n on_o earth_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v nil_fw-la conscire_fw-la tibi_fw-la nulla_fw-la pallescere_fw-la culpa_fw-la his_fw-la murus_fw-la ahenus_fw-la esto_fw-la what_o comfort_v hezekiah_n on_o his_o suppose_a deathbed_n but_o the_o fair_a testimonial_a his_o conscience_n give_v in_o of_o his_o integrity_n 2_o king_n 2._o 3._o a_o good_a man_n say_v soloman_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o but_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n mark_v the_o opposition_n conscience_n give_v the_o backslider_n his_o bellyful_a of_o sorrow_n and_o the_o upright_a man_n his_o heartful_a of_o peace_n he_o be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o that_o be_v from_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o original_a spring_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o conduit_n at_o which_o he_o drink_v peace_n joy_n and_o encouragement_n 2._o conscience_n wound_v and_o abuse_v will_v be_v our_o worst_a enemy_n no_o poniard_n to_o mortal_a as_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18._o 14._o can_v judas_n
though_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v seal_v shall_v for_o the_o present_a be_v under_o new_a darkness_n new_a temptation_n and_o fear_n yet_o former_a seal_n will_v give_v establishment_n and_o relief_n when_o the_o thought_n run_v back_o to_o the_o seal_a day_n and_o a_o man_n remember_v how_o clear_a god_n once_o make_v his_o title_n to_o christ_n well_o then_o open_a to_o christ_n if_o ever_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v seal_v to_o salvation_n if_o you_o continue_v to_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o tender_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n whilst_o other_o that_o embrace_v he_o be_v seal_v to_o redemption_n your_o unbelief_n and_o final_a rejection_n of_o christ_n will_v seal_v you_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o damnation_n v._o and_o last_o we_o read_v likewise_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v three_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n eph._n 1._o 14._o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchasad_a possession_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a privilege_n of_o seal_v who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d original_o a_o syriak_a word_n the_o greek_n be_v suppose_v to_o get_v it_o from_o the_o phonician_a merchant_n with_o who_o they_o trade_v and_o it_o note_v a_o part_n pay_v in_o hand_n to_o confirm_v a_o bargain_n for_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o a_o earnest_n 1_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sum_n or_o inheritance_n if_o it_o be_v a_o contract_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n than_o it_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o a_o great_a parcel_n if_o for_o a_o inheritance_n than_o the_o earnest_n be_v a_o take_v a_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n as_o a_o twig_n or_o turf_n part_n of_o the_o whole_a now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n choose_v this_o word_n on_o purpose_n to_o signify_v two_o great_a thing_n to_o his_o people_n by_o it_o 1._o that_o those_o comfort_n communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o believer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n though_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o call_v there_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o rom._n 8._o 23._o call_v there_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first-fruit_n and_o the_o crop_n or_o harvest_n be_v one_o in_o kind_n sure_o there_o be_v something_o of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o hell_n taste_v by_o man_n in_o this_o world_n hell_n be_v begin_v here_o in_o the_o terror_n of_o some_o man_n conscience_n and_o heaven_n also_o be_v begin_v here_o in_o the_o absolution_n peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o other_o man_n conscience_n 2._o as_o a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o sum_n or_o inheritance_n so_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o be_v confirmation_n and_o security_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v take_v this_o in_o part_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v pay_v yea_o take_v it_o for_o thy_o security_n that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v pay_v believer_n have_v a_o double_a pledge_n or_o earnest_n for_o heaven_n one_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o glory_n for_o they_o john_n 14._o 2_o 3._o the_o other_o in_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o feel_v and_o taste_v in_o themselves_o these_o be_v two_o great_a security_n and_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o these_o earnest_n and_o foreta_v of_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o to_o settle_v our_o mind_n but_o to_o whet_v our_o industry_n that_o we_o may_v long_o the_o more_o earnest_o and_o labour_v the_o more_o diligent_o for_o the_o full_a possession_n the_o lord_n see_v how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o flag_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o therefore_o give_v his_o people_n a_o taste_n a_o earnest_n of_o it_o to_o excite_v their_o diligence_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o this_o case_n as_o with_o israel_n they_o have_v be_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n many_o sore_a temptation_n they_o have_v there_o encounter_v at_o last_o they_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o very_a border_n of_o canaan_n but_o then_o their_o heart_n begin_v to_o faint_v there_o be_v anakim_v giant_n in_o the_o land_n poor_a israel_n fear_v they_o shall_v not_o stand_v before_o they_o but_o joshua_n send_v spy_n into_o the_o land_n who_o return_v bring_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o canaan_n to_o they_o whereby_o they_o see_v what_o a_o goodly_a country_n it_o be_v and_o then_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o anakim_v begin_v to_o vanish_v and_o a_o spirit_n of_o courage_n to_o revive_v in_o the_o people_n thus_o it_o be_v even_o with_o the_o borderer_n upon_o heaven_n though_o we_o be_v near_o that_o bless_a land_n of_o promise_n yet_o our_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o faint_v upon_o a_o prospect_n of_o those_o great_a suffering_n without_o we_o and_o those_o conflict_n with_o corruption_n we_o feel_v within_o we_o but_o one_o taste_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o heaven_n like_o those_o grape_n of_o eshcol_n revive_v our_o spirit_n rouse_v our_o zeal_n and_o quicken_v our_o pursuit_n of_o blessedness_n for_o these_o reason_n god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o of_o heaven_n reserve_v till_o we_o come_v thither_o and_o now_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o have_v taste_v these_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o be_v there_o not_o something_o in_o faith_n of_o that_o glorify_a eye_n by_o which_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n do_v see_v god_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 8._o o_o that_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o precious_a eye_n which_o come_v as_o near_o to_o the_o glorify_a eye_n as_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n can_v come_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 2_o be_v there_o not_o something_o of_o that_o glorify_a love_n to_o be_v feel_v in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n by_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n what_o else_o can_v we_o make_v of_o that_o transport_v of_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 2._o 5._o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n it_o be_v true_a our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v much_o more_o servant_n pure_a and_o constant_a yet_o these_o high-raised_n act_n of_o spiritual_a love_n have_v a_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o it_o 3_o be_v there_o not_o something_o here_o of_o that_o heavenly_a delight_n wherewith_o the_o glorify_a delight_n in_o god_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v begin_v on_o earth_n so_o the_o heavenly_a delight_n be_v begin_v here_o also_o some_o drop_n of_o that_o delight_n be_v let_v fall_v here_o psal._n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o thought_n i_o have_v within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n david_n heart_n it_o be_v like_a have_v be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n a_o sea_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n have_v overflow_v his_o soul_n god_n le_fw-fr we_o fall_v but_o a_o drop_n or_o two_o of_o heavenly_a delight_n and_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n 4_o be_v there_o not_o something_o here_o of_o that_o transformation_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v complete_a in_o heaven_n and_o a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v heaven_n this_o be_v glory_n to_o have_v the_o soul_n mould_v into_o full_a conformity_n with_o god_n something_o thereof_o be_v experience_v in_o this_o world_n o_o that_o we_o have_v more_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 5_o be_v there_o not_o something_o feel_v here_o of_o the_o ravish_a sweetness_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v a_o faint_a shadow_n at_o least_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v certain_o a_o feel_a presence_n of_o god_n a_o sensible_a nearness_n unto_o god_n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o duty_n of_o religion_n wherein_o his_o name_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o cant._n 1._o 3._o something_o that_o be_v feel_v beyond_o
mutual_a desire_n after_o communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n then_o certain_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o real_a communion_n between_o they_o or_o else_o both_o must_v live_v a_o very_a restless_a and_o dissatisfied_a life_n six_o the_o mutual_a complaint_n that_o be_v find_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o interruption_n of_o communion_n evid_v plain_o prove_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o god_n complain_v of_o his_o people_n for_o their_o estrangement_n from_o he_o and_o the_o saint_n complain_v to_o god_n about_o his_o silence_n to_o they_o and_o the_o hiding_n of_o his_o face_n from_o they_o sure_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o communion_n between_o they_o or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o complaint_n for_o the_o interruption_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a god_n do_v complain_v of_o his_o people_n for_o their_o estrangment_n from_o he_o jer._n 2._o 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o remember_v thou_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o and_o i_o have_v be_v better_o acquaint_v in_o day_n past_a what_o cause_n have_v i_o give_v for_o your_o estrangment_n from_o i_o and_o thus_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n complain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n after_o he_o have_v commend_v many_o thing_n in_o she_o yet_o one_o thing_n grieve_v and_o trouble_v he_o rev._n 2._o 4._o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o lord_n hid_n his_o face_n and_o seem_v to_o estrange_v himself_o from_o his_o people_n what_o sad_a lament_n and_o moan_n do_v they_o make_v about_o it_o as_o a_o affliction_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bear_v thus_o heman_n psal._n 88_o 14._o lord_n why_o caste_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o so_o psal._n 27._o 9_o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o put_v not_o thy_o servant_n away_o in_o anger_n this_o be_v what_o they_o can_v bear_v seven_o evid_v the_o reality_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v make_v visible_a to_o other_o in_o the_o sensible_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o saint_n that_o enjoy_v it_o there_o be_v visible_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o other_o thus_o that_o marvellous_a change_n that_o appear_v upon_o the_o very_a countenance_n of_o hannah_n after_o she_o have_v pour_v her_o heart_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v answer_v she_o it_o be_v note_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 18._o she_o go_v away_o and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a you_o may_v have_v read_v in_o her_o face_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v peace_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o her_o heart_n thus_o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v be_v with_o christ_n the_o mark_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v visible_a to_o other_o act_v 4._o 13._o now_o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n they_o marvel_v and_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n it_o be_v sweet_a christian_n when_o the_o heavenly_a cheariness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o thy_o converse_v with_o man_n shall_v convince_v other_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n eight_o evid_v we_o may_v prove_v the_o reality_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o sustain_v those_o trouble_n the_o saint_n do_v without_o it_o if_o prayer_n do_v not_o go_v up_o and_o answer_n come_v down_o there_o be_v no_o live_n for_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o world._n prayer_n be_v the_o outlet_a of_o the_o saint_n sorrow_n and_o the_o inlet_n of_o their_o support_n and_o comfort_n rom._n 8._o 26._o say_v not_o other_o man_n have_v their_o trouble_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o bear_v they_o without_o the_o help_n of_o communion_n with_o god._n it_o be_v true_a carnal_a man_n have_v their_o trouble_n and_o those_o trouble_n be_v often_o too_o heavy_a for_o they_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n but_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o such_o trouble_n as_o the_o saint_n have_v for_o they_o have_v their_o inward_a spiritual_a trouble_n as_o well_o as_o their_o outward_a trouble_n and_o inward_a trouble_n be_v the_o sink_a trouble_n but_o this_o way_n the_o strength_n of_o god_n come_v in_o to_o succour_v they_o and_o except_o they_o have_v a_o god_n to_o go_v to_o and_o fetch_v comfort_n from_o they_o can_v never_o bear_v they_o psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o â—_o have_v believe_v paul_n have_v sink_v under_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n unless_o he_o have_v go_v once_o and_o again_o to_o his_o god_n and_o receive_v this_o answer_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o nine_o we_o conclude_v the_o reality_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n evid_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o saint_n vocation_n we_o read_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n of_o effectual_a call_n now_o what_o be_v that_o to_o which_o god_n call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n but_o unto_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n they_o be_v call_v you_o see_v in_o to_o a_o life_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n therefore_o certain_o there_o be_v such_o a_o communion_n else_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o fancy_n instead_o of_o a_o privilege_n which_o be_v the_o great_a reproach_n that_o can_v be_v cast_v upon_o the_o faithful_a god_n that_o call_v they_o last_o evid_v in_o a_o word_n the_o character_n and_o description_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n evident_o prove_v their_o life_n of_o communion_n with_o god._n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n the_o saint_n the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_n 16._o 8._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n saint_n to_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n but_o the_o saint_n conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o by_o all_o which_o it_o undeniable_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reality_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n we_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o it_o be_v no_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n but_o a_o thing_n who_o foundation_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o its_o nature_n be_v sweet_a three_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o this_o life_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o twenty_o excellency_n thereof_o follow_v i._o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o assimilate_v instrument_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v mould_v and_o fashion_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god._n this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o make_v the_o soul_n like_o he_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a assimilation_n or_o conformity_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n the_o one_o perfect_a and_o complete_a the_o other_o inchoate_n and_o in_o part_n perfect_a assimilation_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o perfect_a state_n result_v from_o the_o immediate_a vision_n and_o perfect_a communion_n the_o soul_n have_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n 1_o john_n 3_o 2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_a vision_n produce_v perfect_a assimilation_n but_o the_o soul_n assimilation_n or_o imperfect_a conformity_n to_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v wrought_v and_o gradual_o carry_v on_o by_o daily_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o as_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o grow_v up_o more_o and_o more_o into_o spirituality_n and_o power_n so_o in_o a_o answerable_a degree_n do_v our_o conformity_n to_o he_o advance_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o sort_n of_o communion_n among_o man_n have_v a_o assimilate_v efficacy_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o vain_a company_n be_v make_v vain_a than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o spiritual_a heavenly_a company_n will_v be_v ordinary_o more_o serious_a than_o he_o be_v before_o but_o nothing_o so_o transform_v the_o spirit_n